User:Ranboo: Difference between revisions
(:() Tags: Replaced Visual edit Mobile edit Mobile web edit Advanced mobile edit |
No edit summary Tags: Visual edit Mobile edit Mobile web edit Advanced mobile edit |
||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
yâall saying yâall want the Fic back, but the mods donât approve of it. | yâall saying yâall want the Fic back, but the mods donât approve of it. | ||
but.. | |||
FUCK THAT | |||
(if i get banned its ur fault | |||
Tommy didnât care that murder was illegal now, it wasnât in his first life, so it shouldnât matter now. If Linda Smith opened her mouth one more time to educate him about the consequences of his actions, she deserved it. So what if threatening one of your foster brothers was âimmatureâ and âborderline harassment'? The prick shouldnât have used Tommyâs notebook to demonstrate one of the many reasons why no one in this world would ever adopt him, which was majorly due to his shit art skills. | |||
The notebook was special to Tommy. It was the only thing that stayed with him each rebirth and the pages could never be filled. No matter the amounts of written rants he had about how weak France was for their government to be overthrown by a guy whose name sounded like the ice creamâthe 1780s were roughâthe pages kept coming. | |||
Even though the book was primarily used for his analysis of Greek myth tragedies and served as a constant reminder of the shitty lives he experienced, he had a sentimental connection to it. | |||
âTommy, are you even listening to me?â apparently Linda, his social worker, was still going on about the insignificant and little incident he had with another guy. It was just silly and not worth spending this much time talking about. | |||
âYes, maâam, absolutely.â Tommy would salute but he didnât want to be shouted at again. He didnât want to add any more grey hairs to Lindaâs already balding head. âYou were just in the middle of dismissing me of needing to be punished because I am the victim in this situation.â | |||
âHow comes in every fight you have, you are both the initiator and victim?â | |||
âPersonally, I donât see it that way and the only way to see it is the way I see it.â He was sure what he said made sense, but the glare Linda gave him proved him wrong. | |||
âYou held a pencil to Zack's throat.â | |||
âWellâŠâ | |||
âAnd then threatened to shank him and his whole family, full-well knowing heâs an orphan.â | |||
Tommy laughed. âBut it was funny though.â | |||
The look of discontent on Lindaâs poorly-ageing face only caused him to laugh harder. | |||
âLook, Tomââ | |||
âDonât call me that.â | |||
âTom, I know youâre acting out because youâre being relocated soon, but itâs finalised. No amount of death threats can stop the Craftâs from fostering you.â | |||
He took this as a challenge. | |||
âClearly, I haven't tried hard enough.â | |||
âIf this is about what happened at the last house, I promise you that wonât happen again.â The humoured smile on his face fell. | |||
Linda just had to ruin everything. First, it was his life (arguably, a green bastard was more to blame for that), then it was his mood. He thought social workers were supposed to prevent childhood trauma rather than consistently bring it up when unprompted. | |||
âOh my God, lady can you justâŠâ he gestured for Linda to, as you could say, fuck off so he could focus on something else rather than the shaking in his hands and his heartbeat that decided to act up for some totally unprovoked reason. | |||
âAlright, I get it. Punishment for todayâs events still stands though. And no, you canât steal dessert from the younger children again.â | |||
âThey need to respect their elders.â | |||
âThen why donât you respect me?â | |||
Tommy was tempted to explode on her, not in the literal senseâhe wasnât a victim of rigged explosives this time aroundâbut in a metaphorical way. A way that would hopefully result in Linda crying and realising the weight of her words. He usually had little daydreams of arguments with his social worker, of him finally letting go and releasing the burden that was only physical on his back, shoulders, and torso. But that will never happen because that would require acknowledging his past lives in detail and Tommy preferred to stay in the bliss his ignorance created. | |||
Instead, he resorted to his normal tactics: annoying the shit out people and ignoring everything serious. | |||
âI said elders, not ancients.â | |||
Tommy narrowly avoided a smack across the wrist and grinned at the lady. Nothing said disregarding your anxiety by taking the piss out of old people. | |||
âGo to your room and pack your things. Be ready for later.â | |||
âââ | |||
Contrary to belief, Tommy wasnât popular in the home. Between terrorising his carers, many ex-social workers and being the oldest amongst the parentless lot, it didnât result in him having many friends. So when it was time to leave, he didnât have anyone to say goodbye to. He liked it this way though. He doubted that heâd even return to this shit-hole before his time was up and a new myth continued the cycle. | |||
All he brought with him to the car was two bags, one for school and another for the items he had gatheredâstolenâthroughout the years. | |||
Tommy hated this part of relocation. Being trapped in a car with Linda Smith as she played the shit music of the 21st century wasnât something he enjoyed. The only music he tolerated were those bardcore Medieval style covers of modern music he found on YouTube. They reminded him of better times when people believed that disease was caused by God and crime was easier. Maybe not better times, but simpler ones. Heâd take surviving the plague again over a two-hour-long car journey with Linda any day. | |||
âYou did read the file I gave you about the Craft family, didnât you?â | |||
Tommy did not. | |||
The last time he read his foster family file, he thought that was going to be his forever home and not a scheme for child labour and exploitation via YouTube vlogging. Donât ask, it gets more confusing. Just imagine a married couple mixed with a dash of infidelity who foster small, cute children just to vlog their every waking moment without their consent for some ad revenue on a family channel. One hundred percent illegal and one thousand percent fucked up. | |||
Their apology video was pretty funny though. | |||
ââheâs adopted before and has a biological son as well, Wilbur, but unlike the other houses, your foster brothers will be older than you.â | |||
Tommy was used to screaming babies and bratty toddlers, but apparently now he had to get accustomed to depressed college students and unemployed young adults still living with their parents. If there was one thing he appreciated about his curse, it was that heâd never have to get a job or be an adult. Ever. Evading taxes and responsibilities since 1509. | |||
âPhil Craft is an expert with cases like you.â Tommy raised his eyes from his notebook and glared at her. Her grip on the steering wheel tightened and he wondered whether that was because she knew heâd attempt to swerve them off the road. âSo hopefully, if you behave, you wonât be my problem anymore.â | |||
As soon as the word 'problem' left her lips, Tommy's interest in keeping a civil and professional conversation with a patronising dickhead faded. In all the shitty people in his life, Linda wasnât even on the leader board, but her words cut deeper than any blade had. She wasnât like the others in the past, they didnât conceal their hatred for him with fake concern or kindness. They were upfront with it, weapon in hand and murder in their eyes. | |||
Tommy preferred that to whatever the fuck this was. | |||
With a glance down to the tattooâthe curse that bound him to nothing but cyclical painâon his wrist, he sighed. Just like his destiny, the car journey continued with no ounce of free will in sight. | |||
âââ | |||
It surprised him that his normal visitor in his dreams didnât swing by when he fell asleep in the car. | |||
Normally, before any traumatic event or major change, the fucker would come to gloat. But, ever since what happened in his last life, with Sisyphus, his visitor had left him alone. With this new knowledge, Tommy hoped whoever opened the door to the Craft household wasnât about to make his life a lot worse. | |||
They had parked in front of a normal middle-class looking house, maybe on the upper-middle-class scale as it screamed âToryâ to him. Baskets of flowers hung next to the door and a bike was parked on the porch, which was just asking to be stolen. As it was the evening, the sun had set, and Tommy had to admit that the little neighbour looked pretty in this light. | |||
âSo, where are we exactly?â Tommy asked as he exited the car. | |||
âSnowchester.â Noticing the lack of snow, he frowned at her. âHistoric name, it has nothing to do with the weather.â | |||
âDonât tell me this is another small town with its own lore,â he groaned, not wanting to be recruited into a cult again (his Icarus past life didnât have fun in Transylvania during the late 1600s). | |||
âI wouldnât describe a Civil War during the 16th century as âloreâ but⊠yes, this town has an important history.â | |||
âIsnât that an Avengerâs movie?â | |||
âTommy stop stalling and come with me to the door.â He muttered very incriminating things under his breath but reluctantly followed Linda to probably his last destination during this lifetime. âRemember, be on your best behaviour.â | |||
She knocked on the brown door and the silence disturbed him. Usually, Linda would carry on with her irritating speech about him not misbehaving, but for once, her mouth remained shut. If only she had been this way from the very beginning. | |||
When the door opened, it took everything in Tommy to not burst out laughing. At first glance, the man behind the door looked like heâd beat the shit out of you if you breathed the wrong way. The dyed pink hair and glasses favoured the âIâm an anime antagonistâ vibe Tommy got from him. But the Minecraft pig slippers on the manâs feet destroyed any fear Tommy felt for one second. This wasnât an anime antagonist, it was just a buff nerd. | |||
âYouâre not an Amazon package,â the man said in the most monotone and American voice he had ever heard. | |||
Tommy blinked at him, stumped. âYou couldnât fit me in a box anyway.â | |||
Linda sighed from beside him and he had no idea why. His response was perfectly reasonable. The anime man seemed to agree by how his emotionless and deadpan face changed ever so slightly, maybe in amusement or general annoyanceâŠor both. Tommy had that effect on people. | |||
The man still had his hand on the door, almost unsure if he should let them in or shut it in their faces. Footsteps came from behind the door. | |||
âIs it my package of illegal substances from my favourite shipping company that benefits from low wages in their supply chain and extreme tax avoidanceâ?â the door widened and an even taller man with curly brown hair entered the frame. âOh. Hello.â | |||
âHi, Iâm Linda Smith from Kinoko Foster Care.â The taller man had the audacity to look embarrassed now. âI spoke to your father earlier today, is he here?â | |||
Without a second of hesitation, the new guy shouted, âDad, your child is here!â and walked back into his house. | |||
Tommy failed at concealing the growing smile on his face because he knew Linda was seconds away from bursting a blood vessel at how unprofessional this entire shitfest was. | |||
The other man stood awkwardly and stepped out of the way, opening the door so they could enter. | |||
The inside of the house supported Tommyâs worry that these guys were Tories. No normal house had a kitchen with an island and two separate tables to sit on. Why would you need a dining table and a smaller table? The lack of artificial smell and scented candles from some Dior shop in London confused the Conservative vibe though. No sign saying âLive, Love, Laughâ either. Maybe these guys actually cared about the poor after all. There was a picture frame on the wall of a Minecraft house for some reason. So theyâre Minecraft stans as well. | |||
As Tommy slipped his bag off his back and Linda fiddled with her bracelet (something she would only do when contemplating quitting), voices came from around the corner, in the living room. | |||
âWilbur what did I tell you about saying random shit in front of social workers?â Tommy assumed the voice was Phil, as it was older but also northern. Why did everyone in this household have a different accent? Northern, southern, and fucking American. | |||
âI genuinely thought it was the Amazon guy!â | |||
âJust shut it before she thinks weâre doing illegal shit.â | |||
âBut what about the shed-â | |||
âShut!â | |||
At the sight of Phil, it took everything in Tommy not to rush out of the house. He looked too much like he did. The blonde hair, the familiar blue eyes, straight nose, and light beard. The spitting image of his father. His first father and the only one that meant anything to him. Not that he meant anything good to Tommy. | |||
Instead of snatching the car keys out of Lindaâs hand and booking it out of here, he froze. The timid comfortability in this chest died. He couldnât move. | |||
âAh, sorry for the confusion Ms Smith. I forgot to tell the boys you were coming today,â Phil glanced at him with a soft smile. âYou must be Tommy. Iâm Phil, these are my sons Wilbur and Techno.â He was too bothered by Phil to even care about the fact that anime man was named after a music genre. | |||
Tommy nodded. He didnât risk opening his mouth to answer in case a whimper left it. It had been a while since something like this happened and he never trusted himself when it did. Wilbur and Techno stared at him as if he was one of those little exotic animals in a zoo, with intrigue and disguised judgement. He didn't dare to look Phil in the eyes again. | |||
âWell,â Linda clasped her hands together, making Tommy flinch at the sudden sound, âbefore I leave Tommy to get himself situated, I need to discuss something with you Phil if thatâs alright.â | |||
Linda wasnât very subtle at hinting to his new foster parent that she needed to bitch about Tommy to him. Youâd think she would use a different phrase every time she did this, but nope. | |||
âThatâs fine, join me in the kitchen then. Will, Techno can you show Tommy around his new home?â | |||
âIâll come with you, Techno do the tour,â Wilbur interjected, pushing Techno closer towards Tommy. | |||
There was something comedic in the death stare Wilbur received from Techno. When the three left the room, Tommy stopped tunnelling his hands into his sleeves and crossed his arms. | |||
âAll I need to know is where the bathroom and my bedroom is, big man,â Tommy said, sensing that neither of them wanted to do this. | |||
Techno pointed at a door. âBathroom,â and then pointed at the stairs, âbedrooms are all upstairs, yours is the first door on the right. Mine is next to yours, Wilburâs opposite, and Philâs next to his. Thereâs another bathroom upstairs.â | |||
âNice tour. Didnât even need to move.â Techno gave him a look of exasperation, which Tommy frowned at. | |||
âI thought youâd want to hear your social worker talking about you,â Techno said, surprising him. âYou havenât seen the kitchen yet.â | |||
Tommy grinned. âShow me the way anime man.â | |||
âDonât call me that.â | |||
They stopped at the door to the kitchen, which was left ajar, and Lindaâs scratchy and patronising voice was easy to hear from there. | |||
For a solid minute, she was just chatting about general things that arenât mentioned on his file (for instance, his amazing personality, or perhaps more about his previous home with the YouTube vloggers). But then she got onto the shittier stuff. | |||
âNow, as we warned you before, heâs a flight risk and a problem at that,â Tommy rolled his eyes and bit on the inside of his cheek to stop himself from cussing her out, âWe assume he had a rough past in the last fostering agency with the gang tattoo and scars he has. So if this becomes an issue with you in the future, donât worry, this wonât be the first time it hasââ | |||
Her tone left Tommy uncomfortable. The marks of Theseus prickled against the ripped flesh on his back. The same stains that killed the naĂŻve child soldier who would follow his big brother to the ends of the word. And a cliff so happened to be that end. | |||
With his hands shaking, Tommy stared straight ahead and ignored the heavy gaze of Techno, âThatâs enough listening.â | |||
He moved away from the door and went into what he assumed was the living room, trying not to collapse on one of the sofas. He was still exhausted from the lack of sleep from last night, the shit car journey here, Linda in general, and now this. A family with two weird brothers and a father whose appearance hit too close to home. | |||
Tommy jumped at Techno as he sat down next to him. He looked as if he were psyching himself up to start a conversation; Tommy knew the signs since he did the same thing. | |||
âSo⊠are you an orphan?â that was not the conversation starter Tommy was expecting, but it sure did knock the exhaustion out of him momentarily. | |||
âWhat the fuck kind of question is that?â Tommy asked, gasping for air. | |||
âA non-rhetorical one.â | |||
âYou smartass.â Technoâs facial expression didnât change. âYou actually want me to answer that? Donât you know how triggering and insensitive and triggering it is to ask a child your family is about to foster if their parents are dead?â | |||
He tried to hide his amusement with this entire situation and apparently failed due to how Techno didnât have a shred of guilt or remorse in him. | |||
âSee, what youâve essentially done is answer my non-rhetorical question with another question that Iâm going to treat as rhetorical âcause Iâm not answering it.â | |||
âYes! I am an orphan, you fucking weirdo.â | |||
âThatâs pretty cringe.â Tommy didnât know how to respond to that. | |||
Despite how Tommy was confused and felt like he should be offended, the conversation fuelled his interest in the pink anime man. He admired anyone who made fun of orphans and used it as their small talk prompt. | |||
He was too focused on his stare-off with Techno to notice the others coming back from the kitchen. Wilbur seemed confused at seeing Tommy and Techno on a sofa together, and he had no idea why. Phil looked delighted. This family was fucking weird. | |||
Linda clasped her hands together again, âWell, I best be off then as everythingâs in order. Iâll visit again in a couple of weeks to check up on everything.â | |||
His new foster family said their goodbyes to Linda whilst Tommy stayed silent. He didnât want to waste any more energy on that prick. When the door slammed shut, the entire situation finally hit him. This was his new house, and if he was still here for at least half a year, then it would be his last. Stuck with anime man, a tall weird guy, and the doppelganger of his father. Fun. | |||
Now, he had no idea what to do. His only other experience with a foster house had screaming toddlers, cameras in every ceiling corner of the room, and creepy adults. He wouldnât admit that he was nervous, anxious even, at this change, but deep down he was scared. Scared of Phil, what this house meant and his upcoming sixteenth birthday. | |||
âTommy, have you eaten today?â Phil asked from where he was stood. Phil and Wilbur hadnât moved since Linda left. Maybe they didnât know what to do either. | |||
Instead of facing his fears and embracing change, Tommy pussied out. | |||
âYes, I have.â He had not. âIs it ok if I go to bed early? I know where my room is already.â | |||
âSure mate, youâve probably had a busy day. Weâll talk more in the morning.â | |||
He scurried out of the living room at a nonsuspicious pace, picking up his bags with him, and ran up the stairs. He didnât like how all confidence left his body when Linda went. It should have been the opposite. | |||
The upstairs looked similar to the living room, with light decoration and sparing photographs of the family members on the walls. Still no âLive, Love, Laughâ posters thankfully. | |||
Tommy opened the first door to his right, kept the light switched off and stepped inside. The walls were white and empty, besides the painting of an island nailed above the double bed. The room had some furniture: a desk and a closet with some draws. | |||
He walked towards the window and sighed at the lock. He recognised the brand on the glass anyway. Suicide prevention windows. Nice. | |||
All he needed to do to die was call upon him and say an incorrect name. No window needed. Curtesy of his curse. | |||
Regardless, he threw his bags at the end of the bed and grabbed his notebook and cow plushie, Henry, out of it. The darkness in the room added to his fatigue to the point where he didnât care about sleeping in his only good t-shirt and uncomfortable jeans. He slipped under the covers and unbolted his notebook, searching for the page he always went to before going to sleep. The only page to have his brotherâsâalbeit messyâhandwriting in it. To his day, Tommy was glad he pestered his older brother enough for him to write a note in it, even before he knew that the notebook would always be reborn with him. | |||
His fingers outlined the message: | |||
Tommy Soot is forcing me to write this. Help me. I will never write that he is the biggest man, he is rather quite small and dainty. A child. Also, his diary book is shite. No idea where he got it, but itâs ugly. Much like him. â W. Soot. | |||
It was a stupid message, but it brought him comfort. He closed the book and placed it under his pillow. He clutched his cow plushie to his chest and tried to ignore the sounds from downstairs. The Crafts were watching the TV. | |||
Burning came from Tommyâs left wrist, his tattoo, and he flinched. For fuckâs sake. He buried himself under his covers and screwed his eyes shut. There was no point in delaying the inevitable. | |||
As soon as his consciousness withdrew, he was there again. In the void. It was normally just black, filled with nothing. But this time, tall brick walls, adorned with vines of all lengths and green shades, stood around him. Tommy was in some sort of puzzle or maze. He shoved at the walls, hoping they were illusions or hallucinations of his, to no avail. He was trapped. That was until a green pathway materialised beneath his feet, ruining the opaque darkness and claustrophobia. | |||
With his head and heart pounding, he followed it. Regret flooded through him as he reached a dead-end. Not because he was trapped again, but because of who was there waiting for him. | |||
A masked man appeared in front of him. An amulet of the same symbol that burdened his wrist hung around the deityâs neck. | |||
âWhat the fuck do you want this time, Dream?â | |||
The masked man smiled. | |||
With hindsight, Tommy regretted falling asleep in jeans. It was bad enough that he woke up in a cold sweat, thanks to Dream and his nightmare fuelling mask, but waking up and not being able to feel his legs was where he drew the line. | |||
Rubbing the sleep out of his eyes, Tommy sat up and grabbed his notebook. Every time Dream visited, he updated his file on him. From the numerous visits, the prominent notes he always wrote down each time were: | |||
Dreamâs still an asshole who exploits his Godhood to annoy me. He won't take off that stupid mask. | |||
He didnât get why Dream wore it. He had seen his real face, and boy was he glad Dream covered it up. He wasnât ugly or anything (he kinda was) but it was more what his face represented, what that humanised person did to him in his first life, when Tommy was at his absolute lowest, hoping for someone to just care for him and- nope. No, it was because Dream was ugly underneath it. That was why he was glad. No other reason. | |||
Anyway, despite how Tommy would usually write that, he didnât this time. For once in the void, Dream wasnât an asshole. But he wasnât nice either. It was creepy, how Dream seemed excited, almost happy at Tommyâs recent predicament. | |||
Dream said this life would be more fun. He didnât specify who it would be fun for, me or him. | |||
But he kept laughing. It scared me. He must like the myth he picked for me. | |||
Tommy stopped writing and glanced at the clock on the bedside table. It was late morning. Heâd rather not start the day with writing any more bullshit about the green bastard. | |||
Ignoring the aches in his legs, Tommy headed towards the bathroom, the sign saying âshitters be shittingâ on the door made it clear. The door opened and a tall body bumped into him. | |||
âOh, uh good morning,â Wilbur said. | |||
âMorning,â he replied. He waited for Wilbur to move away from the bathroom, but he didnât. | |||
âI donât exactly know how to deal with children.â If Tommy wasnât so tired, he wouldâve beaten the shit out of himâand won, obviouslyâbut that was just another thing to blame Dream for. | |||
âIâm not a fucking child.â | |||
âExhibit A.â | |||
âShut up.â Wilbur appeared amused at this entire thing. âCan you get out of the way so I can take a shit, or would you prefer watching me do it? Because if you take the second option, thatâs a bit weird of youââ | |||
âExhibit B.â | |||
It was too early for this shit. His stomach quenched in hunger. Maybe Wilbur could be useful. | |||
âIs your family the type to force everyone to sit down and have breakfast or can I just take food and eat it upstairs?â he asked, not caring at Wilburâs surprise at the conversation change. | |||
âWe used to have family meals,â Wilbur thread his hands through his hair, âBut yeah, I guess it would be convenient to have them again. Come downstairs in a bit, we can have breakfast.â | |||
âCool.â Wilbur took that as his leave and finally moved away from the bathroom. | |||
After Tommy finished his time in the bathroom, he walked down the stairs. They noticed his arrival in the kitchen. Phil greeted him as he made toast, wearing the greenest dressing gown Tommy had ever seen before, and Wilbur, unbothered, continued to grab jams from the top cupboard. He supposed the table with a cereal bowl in front of one of the chairs was the chosen table today. Fucking Tories and their two different types of dining tables. | |||
He didnât know if this family had a hierarchy of who sat in each chair, but he didnât care. He was sitting at the head of the table and no one could do anything about it. His tiredness sabotaged his normal self-preservation. | |||
Wilbur sat to his right and Phil to his left. Phil placed toast in the middle of the table. If awkward could be described as a moment, it would be this. Tommy acted on impulse half the timeâcorrection, all of the timeâand did things without thinking, but in this house, he felt constant judgement. He didnât care about other peopleâs opinions of him (that was a lie), yet here, he weirdly did. Perhaps it was because this house was older, no younger siblings to take the attention off him, no crying babies to fill up the silence. | |||
He was the youngest and hated it. | |||
âHowâd you sleep? You looked tired last night,â Phil asked as Tommy put slices of toast onto his plate. | |||
âI slept alright. A bit hot though, suicide prevention windows will do that to you.â Okay, maybe he needed to tone it down. The eyes practically bugging out of Philâs head were enough evidence for this. | |||
Wilbur choked on his cereal, âI need a drink.â | |||
âNo alcohol.â | |||
âI donât think I can get through this conversation without it.â To Tommyâs dismay, Wilbur didnât grab alcohol from the fridge, which would have made this family breakfast even more entertaining. Instead, he grabbed a White Monster⊠at ten oâclock in the morning? | |||
Techno chose this moment to come downstairs. Fortunately, he was no longer wearing the Minecraft pig slippers. | |||
âOh, youâre up early,â Phil said to him. | |||
âIâm getting coffee at the cafĂ©, Niki has an early shift.â | |||
White Monster still in hand, Wilbur shoved Techno by the shoulders into the seat next to him, âNope. Sit your arse down and drink Dadâs Poundland coffee. This is a family breakfast.â | |||
âPoundland? Seriously?â Hearing an American say that was the worst thing to ever happen in Tommyâs life. Well, if you disregard the cycle of dying on his loved ones, which is pretty hard to disregard from his experience, then it was the worst. | |||
âIâm sorry that Walmart is on the opposite side of the worldââ Techno interrupted Phil with what Tommy assumed was an attempt at a âbruhâ but the lack of energy made it a pathetic groan. âJust because we have money doesnât mean Waitrose is the place to get coffee.â | |||
Wilbur nodded, way too vigorously in Tommyâs opinion, âYes, we need to humble ourselves. Living in a privileged neighbourhood with no financial insecurity will go to our heads.â | |||
âI could humble you right now by kicking you out of the house,â Phil said. | |||
âYou would never.â Philâs lack of response caused Wilbur to take another painful sip of his drink. | |||
Tommy picked at his breakfast, not really knowing what to do. This didnât have an atmosphere of a family meal or even a family at all. More like a group of friends with a family dynamic, but Tommy was the outsider here, watching in on their inside jokes. He could either join their banter and thrive off their awkwardness towards him or eat the burnt toast. His stomach answered the dilemma for him. | |||
As Techno sluggishly got up to make coffee, Phil turned all his attention onto Tommy. | |||
âSince weâre all here, itâs a good time to go through the rules in this house.â Tommy's legs bounced under the table. âItâs nothing bad, just basic things. There are chores youâll need to do but not for now, since youâre still getting settled in. Curfew is nine oâclock and tells me where you go beforehand, and no illegal shit.â | |||
Wilburâs scoff wiped out Philâs serious demeanour in seconds. | |||
âShut.â Wilbur grinned at him, âOh yeah and donât go in Wilburâs shed.â | |||
âWhatâs in his shed?â Tommy asked, âWhat, you like a murderer or some shit?â | |||
Techno sat back down. âWould that be such a bad thing?â | |||
âDo I need to explain morality to you again?â This sounded like this was a common occurrence. Techno shrugged and stirred his coffee. | |||
Phil continued, âAnyway, Tommy, is there anything we can do to make you feel more welcome and comfortable? Ignoring anything Will and Techno say might help with that.â | |||
Tommy narrowed his eyes at the man. Heâd never been asked this before. He debated taking this seriously or not. | |||
âChild abuse and neglect makes me pretty uncomfortable. So maybe donât do that.â | |||
The abruptness must have caught Techno off guard, seeing how he spat his coffee back into the cup. Phil sighed into his hands. | |||
âSo you admit youâre a child now,â Wilbur said. | |||
âOnly when itâs convenient for me.â | |||
âMate, you donât have to worry about any of that in this house.â Tommy looked over at Wilbur and Techno, who both gave him a thumbs up. That was not a response he expected. | |||
âOh, also, we need to go shopping. I donât think one t-shirt and jeans are enough for you, plus you need other essentials.â | |||
The memory of unwillingly vlogging a clothing maul came to his mind and heâd rather die than go clothes shopping again. All thanks to the Morrison family. | |||
âCan I do clothes shopping online?â | |||
It was a weird request, but Phil for some reason didnât deny it, âYeah thatâs fine. Weâll go out for essential stuff later today.â | |||
The rest of the family breakfast carried on in peace. Kinda, apart from when Wilbur spilt his drink over the table and Techno somehow dropped his toast on the floor. | |||
âââ | |||
Car rides with Phil were more enjoyable than with Linda, which was ironic as Tommy hated being in close quarters with the man who looked exactly like his father. Linda was that much of a dickhead. | |||
Tommy spent most of the journey staring out the window. Snowchester, despite having no snow, was pretty. | |||
âSorry if itâs been awkward for you so far, we havenât fostered or adopted anyone since Techno,â Phil said, disturbing Tommyâs count of how many fucking trees this town had. | |||
He wanted to ask why Phil suddenly decided to foster again. There had to be a reason why. Maybe Techno wasnât the child he really wanted but adopted anyway, hoping that heâd change, and because he never did, heâd try again with another child. Yet, Techno seemed cool enough. Maybe someone died and the house needed a replacement, or the Craftâs had a saviour complex and desired to fix the most problematic children. Or they needed the money; Tommy quickly ruled this idea out since Phil was about to spend money on him today. | |||
Instead, Tommy asked, âIs Techno his actual name?â | |||
âNo, itâs Technoblade the Third.â Fucking what? | |||
âYouâre taking the piss,â Tommy looked at him, trying to find anything in Philâs face to up his âbullshit-metreâ. | |||
âI wish I was.â | |||
âNot only is there one of them, but three?â Tommy couldnât grasp the idea of naming your child after a music genre and synonym for a knife, âTake them all out, Jesus.â | |||
âWhyâd you think he was up for adoption?â | |||
âOh.â He shouldnât find this funny. Tommy, trying to find a sympathetic bone in his body, tried to bite back a laugh. Keyword: tried. He burst out laughing and Phil surprisingly joined in. Okay, this family was alright. | |||
When they reached the shopping centre, Phil appeared more affected by the crowd than he did. But the poorly hidden glances Phil aimed in his direction made it obvious he was more worried about the effect it had on Tommy. To be honest, Phil didnât need to be concerned. | |||
Rather than having anxiety harrow in his chest, Tommy had the opposite. Tranquillity composed his mind; he felt at home. The reason he was so calm was worrying though. The environment of sheers amounts of people pushing and shoving reminded him of the battlefield. Surrounded by soldiers, shouts of patriarchy and revolution, a drawn weapon in his hand, fighting for freedom with his friends. If he closed his eyes and lost himself to the masses, he could almost picture his big brother leading them to victory, or rather, to their eventual deaths. | |||
Phil tugging on his arm broke him from this illusion. A piece of him wanted to stay there for a little while more. But he knew that if he did, heâd remember a lot more than just the proud smile his brother gave him. | |||
âYou alright?â Philâs voice drowned in the noise of the busy shopping centre, but Tommy nodded at him anyway and blindly followed the man. | |||
The first shop was W.H Smiths. There was not much interesting about buying pens that were priced more than they should be. Besides the part where Phil laughed at his pain. He asked Tommy if he wanted a hot pink notepad. Nothing was wrong with pink, but hot pink was a vile fucking colour. It was the colour of a migraine and absolutely didnât deserve the right to be a shade. | |||
Tescoâs wasnât any better. Apparently, Lynx Africa wasnât a good deodorant to get, but Phil's disappointing stare didnât stop Tommy from buying it. So far, Phil hadnât spent that much money on him. He kept count of the amount, which was a habit he was never able to drop, blame two past lives of poverty (cheers Dream for that, you dick). But then Phil directed him over to the technology part of Tescoâs and the money amount skyrocketed. | |||
Phil wanted to buy Tommy a phone. A phone. Holy shit. Sure, he knew how phones worked but heâd never had one to himself, his own privacy. | |||
âYouâre a teenager, itâs essential,â Phil said, noticing the blatant shock on Tommyâs face. | |||
As Phil sorted out his phone, Tommy made it his mission to touch every single piece of technology around him. Even the grandma phones. Anything with a screen or keyboard was at the mercy of Tommy Soot, well, Tommy Idelle in this life. | |||
âIâve put everyoneâs numbers already in the contacts, in case you need any of us.â | |||
Tommy immediately went to the messaging apps, âPlease donât tell me thereâs a family group chat.â | |||
âThere is one but itâs just Wilbur sending Reddit links at three in the morning and that time we needed to find Techno when we lost him in the toy store.â | |||
âHow old was he when that happened?â | |||
âThat was last week.â | |||
âââ | |||
Despite being in the same position he was in on the car ride there, staring through the window, Tommy was less tense on the way back to the house. The close quarters bothered him, but not as much as it did before. It was more obvious to him now that Phil was not the same person as his father; the only similarity was his appearance and nothing else. Still though, the man made him nervous, the whole foster family did. There were no red flags (besides the mystery around Wilburâs shed) and no absurd rules. It confused him. He should feel safe, but he didnât. Not completely. | |||
Phil offered to take Tommyâs new things to his room when they got back and told him to make himself some lunch. Now, Tommy was no chef, but he was an expert at making sandwiches. | |||
While eating the best fucking sandwich Tommy had ever made, he noticed Techno sitting on the sofa furthest away from any social interaction with a book in his hands and noise-cancelling headphones on. Why did the fact that he, as a young adult, got lost in a toy store and was called Technoblade the Third, add to his mysterious aura rather than take away from it? | |||
Regardless, next on the agenda was online shopping. Tommy stood outside Wilburâs room and dreaded knocking on it. So he just burst into the room unannounced. | |||
âPhil said I canââ a very manly scream cut him off. | |||
Look, he didnât mean to scare the shit out of Wilburâmaybe he did just a little bitâbut Tommy took the American phrase ârip off the band-aidâ literally and that so happened to include jump scaring tall men in their own bedrooms. | |||
âWhat the fuck,â Wilbur exclaimed, still recovering from the scare that knocked twenty years off his lifespan. | |||
âPhil said I can use your PC to shop for clothes.â | |||
âYeah, I know that but why the fuck didnât you knock?â Wilbur seemed to be milking this; the hand clasping over his heart was a bit too much. | |||
âIâll keep that in mind next time, anyway, PC time.â | |||
As Wilbur turned on his computer, Tommy observed his room. Wilburâs room, to put it simply, was a fucking mess. Explosions could have gone off in here for all Tommy knew, and he had a lot of experience with that. There were water bottles scattered along the windowsill, all at different drinking levels, and a pile of clothes at the side of his bed. An acoustic guitar leaned against the wall, which was plastered with different indie and alternative band posters; a Hamilton poster was at the centre. A picture frame laid facing down on his bedside table, right next to another bottle of water. | |||
Tommy sat at Wilburâs desk and waited for Wilbur to do something like sit on his bed or go downstairs, but nope. The fucker pulled out another chair and sat down next to him. | |||
âYou have no style. Iâm helping. Think of this as charity work.â | |||
âI have style,â Tommy said, offended. | |||
âYou need more than one shirt to prove you have style.â | |||
Ignoring the outright lies, Tommy clicked on a new tab on Google. But he couldnât help but notice the other tabs that Wilbur had open, specifically the different tabs about accounts called âSally Salmonâ on Instagram, Facebook and even Pinterest. | |||
âUh, Wilbur, why are you stalking someone called Sallyââ Wilbur rushed to close them all down and opened up a new window. | |||
âYou saw nothing.â | |||
âYou simp.â | |||
âShut the fuck up.â | |||
As Wilburâs face became redder, Tommy found a clothes site that looked promising. Wilbur kept pestering him at every piece of clothing he clicked on. Thankfully, the red and white Raglan t-shirt, which just resonated with him, survived Wilburâs attempts of deleting it from his basket. | |||
âYou know, thereâs more to life than blue jeans,â Wilbur said, probably because of how Tommy was browsing nothing but the jeans part of the âbottomsâ section. | |||
âYouâre right,â Tommy replied, giving Wilbur just a piece of hope before destroying it all, âI want black jeans too.â | |||
âFor fuckâs sake.â Tommy smiled to himself. | |||
After he finished shopping and everything was bought, Wilbur was seconds away from dying of disappointment and shame. âWhat about merch? You like any musicians?â | |||
Tommy shook his head, âI donât really listen to music.â | |||
That was the wrong answer. | |||
âNope! No, get out of my fucking room. That was the last straw, weâre done here. Just get out,â Wilbur shoved him out, pushing harder when Tommy laughed. | |||
The door slammed shut on his face and in his opinion, online shopping went well. | |||
He headed back into his room to see the shopping bags from earlier on the desk. But his heart stopped at the sight of the items that laid on the end of his bed. | |||
A school uniform. | |||
He had school tomorrow. | |||
Tommyâs morning began with a rough start. | |||
He woke up and Henry, his cow plushie, had fallen on the floor and he always felt guilty when that happened, and then he didnât end up slipping and cracking his head open in the shower, which would have saved him from having to go to school. | |||
Even though he was practically immortal (he used that term in full confidence, especially as that car that hit him last year should have murdered him) since only the myths could kill him, it was the thought that counted. Speaking of myths, he hadnât made any progress of what myth he currently had either. His headspace was too focused on the past, which was probably due to how this foster family had too many resemblances to his other myths. | |||
He could never fight off the thoughts of his past lives or their myths when in the shower. The water tormented him, acting as if it didnât remind him of his disfigured and marked skin with every wet drop. There was no moment where the scars, the memories, of Theseus, Icarus and Orpheus could be forgotten. Although he didnât experience the pain of the wounds, or even the healing process, as he was reborn with them attached to his body, he couldnât ignore the discomfort the scars brought. | |||
He wrapped a towel around his waist and hoped the rest of the day would go okay. And because the Gods were never on his side, the second he opened the bathroom door, it all went to shit. | |||
As soon as Tommy walked into the corridor, Techno just had to exit his room. | |||
The once timid air around him sharpened and prickled against his skin; vulnerability encased his exposed body. The scrutinising stare from Techno didnât help the weighted fear held against his chest. He felt as if were on display, an exhibit in a museum, see the cursed child! Donât poke the glass. | |||
At that moment, nothing stopped Techno from knowing every flaw his skin flaunted. | |||
Instead of resorting to swears or phrases to gain control of the situation so the awaiting panic attack wouldnât hit him in front of a man he had met two days prior, Tommy ran into his room, closing the door behind him. | |||
It took everything in him not to crumble into his bedsheets and stay there until the end of time (which so happened to be in a couple of months for him). The desire to bury and delude himself, to neglect the truth of reality, overwhelmed him. Just like he did in his last life. When his own head deceived him to the point where he remained oblivious to the weight of the dead body lying in his arms and forgot about her. | |||
His face reddened and his eyes burned. He shouldnât do that again. The smell of a rotting corpse and the cracking of dried blood on his arms forcing him back into reality did more damage than the original loss. He couldnât do that again. | |||
With the harrowing sound of knocking coming from his door, Tommy accepted defeat. | |||
Bracing himself, Tommy wrapped a blanket around his shoulders and opened the door. A disgruntled Techno stood in front of him. | |||
âHowâdo?â Tommy said, his voice cracked but heâd rather pretend that did not happen. | |||
âThis wasnât on your file.â | |||
Knowing what Techno was referring to, Tommy bit on the inside of his cheek. He remembered Linda telling them about his scars, but when you hear that, you donât think of âoh a third-degree burn on your shoulder, slashes across your stomach that look like a wild pack of dogs ripped you to pieces and a massive skid mark down your backâ. Truth be told, Linda didnât know the extent of his scars. He kept them hidden, but obviously, not hidden enough. | |||
âDonât tell Phil.â | |||
âWhy not?â Techno asked. | |||
Tommy glared at him. âHeâll ask questions that I donât want to answer.â | |||
âWhat if I have questions?â | |||
Tommy stayed silent and let the sickness pool in his stomach. He didnât want to do this. | |||
âAlright, dickhead. You can ask one question but then you canât tell anyone about this.â | |||
There was no logic in even offering Techno a question, but the gleam in Technoâs eyes told him that he wouldnât drop this. | |||
âWhat happened to your torso?â | |||
Orpheus. Why the fuck did he have to ask about Orpheus? Why not the burns on his shoulders, why not Icarus? Why did it have to be that? | |||
Tommy didnât know what to say. If he explained how Deo died, how he actually died, then Techno would know this didnât happen during this century. After all, how do you say that your friend died of a disease that had been declared eradicated since the 1980s? | |||
Just thinking about it made the claw marks on his torso sting. | |||
âMy friend was dying. I tried everything to save him, everything,â bloodletting, quackery, even fucking variolation, âbut my lack of faith and impatience killed him instead.â | |||
It was impossible to forget the disappointed pity he received from the Wise Woman in his village when he told her he didnât take her advice, that he didnât just wait and treat the symptoms of smallpox rather than doing what the doctors told the rich. They couldnât even give Deo a funeral. | |||
âThat doesnât explain why you look like you survived a lycanthropes attack.â It wasnât his fault that his myth decided to get torn to shit by Dionysus followers years after Eurydice died. That âLâ wasnât taken by him. | |||
âThen your question shouldâve been more specific. Now, can you fuck off and let me get changed in peace?â | |||
Techno looked more disgruntled than before, dissatisfied with an answer that was as honest as Tommy could give. His stare dipped down to Tommyâs exposed wrist, his tattoo. | |||
âWhy do you have a tattoo of Zagreus?â | |||
Tommy flinched. Dreamâs real name always did this to him. The reminder that Dream was a God and chose to torture him, making him a special case, a pastime to laugh at. As if a Greek God, son of Zeus and Persephone, who was millenniums years old, couldnât find a source of entertainment elsewhere. | |||
Dreamâs cackles that engulfed the empty void plagued Tommyâs ears, the | |||
same cackles the God released as a Tommy who had just experienced death for the first time begged for an explanation, pleaded for his big brother to come and save him from this vile man. Tears fell down his face and all Dream said in response was that this was a punishment, the consequence of what he did to his patron. | |||
âI said fuck off.â | |||
He slammed the door shut and let his agony pour through him. | |||
âââ | |||
Thankfully, breakfast didnât involve having any more of Tommyâs past being brought up. He sat at the head of the table, stabbing his fried egg with his fork as the others talked amongst themselves. He appreciated Techno pretending as if nothing had happened, even though his method was just ignoring Tommyâs general existence at the table. | |||
âTechno, stop glaring at Wilbur,â Phil spoke louder than he did before, alerting Tommy of their conversation. | |||
âItâs Monday,â Techno said, âand Iâm waiting.â | |||
Realisation sprung onto Philâs face, followed by annoyance, âOf course. Get on with it, Will.â | |||
âYou donât sound excited about my weekly update,â Wilbur stated. He scowled at his family, but the amused glint in his eyes sabotaged his expression. âNow, Tommy, as you are new here, this will be your first update. Treasure it. And it is something you need to look forward to each week.â | |||
âGet on with it,â Phil repeated. | |||
âSo, my Spotify clout is growing.â That is not what Tommy expected to hear. âMost of my playlists have gotten more likes, with the highest being twenty-seven on my âsongs you play when The Boysâą get in the carâ playlist.â | |||
Wilbur went on more about the Spotify algorithm and his weirdly named playlists than Tommy wouldâve liked (what the fuck was an incel anyway?). He didnât even know Spotify had an algorithm and he wasnât so sure it could be exploited for playlist exposure. | |||
âThatâs nice to hear, Will,â Phil said with his voice conveying the exact opposite. âOnto more important stuff though, Tommy I printed out your school timetable.â | |||
Heâd prefer Spotify talk to school bullshit. | |||
Phil handed him a sheet of paper across the table and Tommy squinted at what he read, âWhy have I got physical education lessons? I thought they stopped in year eleven.â | |||
âI thought that was one of your chosen subjects, like music.â Tommy shook his head. | |||
âOh my God, you have to do P.E.â Wilbur tried to smother his delight at Tommyâs suffering with his hand. | |||
âDie.â | |||
âAw, I didnât release we were at the death threats point in our bond.â | |||
âShut the fuck up,â Tommy quipped back, stabbing his egg again. | |||
âItâs just runninâ around a field for an hour, why is it even a qualification?â Techno asked. | |||
Wilbur continued grinning at Tommy. âYou need to know about lactic acid and shit.â | |||
âWhen I die from exercise and take lactic acidââ Tommy ignored Wilburâs interjection that lactic acid wasnât a drug, ââI am going to place all the blame on Phil Craft. I will get Linda to sue you.â | |||
âDad, no fix it. I donât want to see Linda Smith ever again.â | |||
âIâd rather do P.E than Spanish, to be honest,â Tommy said, noticing the absence of the lesson in his timetable. | |||
âThen you canât blame me when you die from exercise,â Phil replied, looking smug as Tommy gripped harder on his fork. The audacity of this old man. | |||
âNo me gusta.â | |||
âStop speaking broken Spanish and hurry up with your food, weâre leaving soon,â Wilbur said as he stood up to put his plate in the sink. | |||
âWe?â | |||
âYes, we. I have school too.â | |||
Tommy was confused. No offence to Wilburâfull offence, actuallyâbut he looked like he was in his middle twenties, similar to Technoâs age, if not younger. | |||
âYouâre still in secondary school?â | |||
âIâm a year thirteen resit. Let me live.â So he was eighteen or nineteen, either way, old as fuck. | |||
It was Tommyâs turn to laugh at Wilburâs suffering. Avoiding a hit to the head, Tommy ducked and quickly ate the rest of his breakfast. | |||
âââ | |||
After that horrific car ride, Tommy now understood how Wilbur failed his driving test five times. Still feeling the effects of being in a car with a man who shouted out a range of numbered points every time he could have hit someone, Tommy followed Wilbur through the school gates. | |||
âThat building is the entrance to the main school and reception looks like the drive-through window for McDonaldâs, easy to find.â Wilbur grabbed his lanyard from his bag and hung it around his neck. âNow, you go on and have an embarrassing and socially awkward first day at school and Iâll see you back here at three oâclock.â | |||
Wilbur walked off and greeted another sixth form student, an average height (but tiny when stood next to Wilbur) girl with dyed pink hair. What the fuck was up with this town and pink hair? | |||
Tommy had gone to two schools in this life, and they were far better than the ones in the 1970s and the attempt of an education he had in France (secondary schools were established in larger cities, but fuck learning about modern sciences in a time when they believed bad air caused disease rather than bacteria). Despite that, Tommy didnât like these schools; he didnât appreciate being barged into in corridors and called âpussioâ. | |||
Regardless, Tommy proceeded to the reception that was apparently a knockoff McDonaldâs window. He humbly disagreed with Wilbur on this comparison since reception instead looked like those rundown Subway shops placed at petrol stations. | |||
The only difference to an actual petrol station Subway was that there usually wasnât a boy who looked like a year sevenâif it wasnât for the red badge on his blazer indicating he was in year eleven, Tommy never wouldâve knownâin there. McDonaldâs, sure, but not Subway. Tommy wondered during the car ride here why this school had coloured badges for different years, but it wouldnât surprise him if this kid was the sole reason why. He looked twelve and not fifteen or sixteen. It didnât help that the guy wore his school uniform like a pre-schooler either, the fucking buttons werenât even buttoned up properly, his tie was inside out and there was more mud on his trousers than fabric. | |||
Tommy closed the reception door behind him, alerting the guy that he was there. A look of pain came across the boyâs face, almost wishing that social interaction didnât exist and maybe that Tommy didnât exist either. | |||
âYou must be Tommy, Iâm Tubbo,â the boy said, and the name weirdly fit him, âI was, uh, assigned to show you around the school on your first day.â | |||
âHow many good behaviour points are you getting for this shit?â Tommy asked. The reluctance of this entire ordeal was obvious from the other boy. | |||
âA lot,â Tubbo said, âIâm saving up for an Amazon gift card.â | |||
âWhy?â | |||
âIf itâs the schoolâs money, my parents will let me buy this stainless steel knife set.â What the fuck? Now Tommy didnât judge on appearances, but this guy looked like heâd prefer to buy stuffed animals online and not fucking weapons. | |||
âYou could buy anything, and you want that?â | |||
âThey have rainbow titanium coating. Itâs worth it.â | |||
Perplexed by this conversation, Tommy just nodded at him. Maybe if they were red coating, heâd understand the commitment. | |||
There was an old woman behind the reception counter, but she ignored himâthat or her old age affected her ears and she genuinely didnât know he was there. Either way, Tommyâs first introduction to this school was a short kid covered in mud with a liking for rainbow knives. With this town, he didnât expect anything less. | |||
âCan I have a look at your timetable before I take you to form?â Tommy gave it to him and Tubbo looked up at him with disgust, âYou willingly chose P.E?â | |||
Not wanting to relive the teasing he received earlier from Wilbur, Tommy took it with stride, âI have a God complex.â | |||
âI have no idea what that means.â | |||
âMe neither.â Tommy beamed at the boyâs bewilderment. âAnyway, whereâs form?â | |||
Tubboâs commentary on all the things they walk past whilst on the way to form was⊠educational to say the least. He learnt to avoid drinking from the water fountains unless you wanted cholera and to not sit on the school heaters unless you want âbeefâ with the year nines, who have nowhere else to go at break or lunch. Also, Tubbo shared music with him, so he wouldnât be alone for that class. | |||
Most interestingly though, was when the two walked into their form room and a random girl said to Tubbo, âGood morning, bee boy.â | |||
Apparently if you mention that you like bees once in year eight, that shit happens. Tubbo didnât even know the girl. | |||
His first lesson was history and fortunately, Tubbo had that class as well. No need for awkward introductions to other students then, heâd just latch onto this one guy for the entire day. | |||
However, the liveliness he had from his conversations with Tubbo in form died the minute he entered his history classroom. Flags that meant death, false freedom, and blood to him were paraded on the display boards upon the walls, with shitty lesson work plastered below it. The same colours that once brought a newfound nation together and fuelled misplaced patriotism were reduced to a classroom accessory. | |||
He sat down next to Tubbo, trying to calm the shaking in his legs. His right hand gripped onto his tattooed wrist, wishing that this wasnât what Dream meant by making this life exciting. The tightness in his throat and heat against his neck worsened as Tubbo pushed his textbook between them. The title mocked him, everything became muffled as the words sunk in. | |||
The LâManberg Revolution and Greater Essempi Wars: 1521-1537. | |||
He faintly registered Tubbo talking to him, and that five, maybe even ten minutes had passed, but nothing mattered. Nothing mattered but the glaring textbook placed in front of him. The book had been opened to a page, exposing his watering eyes to more text about his first life, about Theseus. | |||
As he recognised the content on the page, his world collapsed. A scanned picture of his notebook, of the same message he read before going to sleep, laid on the page. It was almost untranslatable, sabotaged by time, yet he could recognise his own brotherâs handwriting anywhere. He read the caption at the top and the bile rising up his throat tasted bitter. âW. Sootâs only recorded message.â | |||
If they had printed a stupid note his brother had written, which had no historical meaning, then what else did they print? | |||
There were diary entries he made whilst he was there. There was personal shit, meant for no one elseâs eyes, when he was desperate for someone to just listen to him, to care about how he felt, and his conflict when someone finally did care, only for that to end badly as well. | |||
He should have known from the beginning that his notebook wasnât normal. He didnât know where it came from, but it didnât leave his side. Even the days where he woke up drowning with his notebook in his bag, the pages never ruined. Well, it must have lost its magical properties after he died. | |||
He turned to a random page and his own written words were enough. | |||
Itâs never my time to die. | |||
Tommy raised his hand. âI need to go to the bathroom.â | |||
The teacher nodded at him, said something about allowing it since he was new, but he didnât care. He moved out of his chair, trying to compose the trembling in his legs and the pounding in his head. He just needed to get out of that room, away from those words. | |||
His deathly grip on the bathroom sink tightened as tears pricked in his eyes. A part of him wished for the sink to break into pieces, to cut at his skin and shatter in his hands. Anything to distract him from the memories of where heâd climb his stone towers and stand over the edge, letting the harsh gusts of wind decide his fate. | |||
His tattoo stung and he clawed at it, hoping that Dream felt his pain by extension. As his back slid down the wall, Tommy held his head in his hands and a sob echoed the room. He could never escape it, escape him, escape his past. | |||
He didnât know how much time had passed, but it was enough that the teacher would notice his absence. | |||
He sat back down, avoiding eye contact with anyone who noticed his puffy face and red nose. Tubbo tapped on his shoulder. | |||
âYou okay, man?â | |||
He wanted to scoff at that question. He wanted to say the truth, the words at the tip of his tongue. | |||
âNo. You have to revise and write essays about the same events that ripped apart my family, murdered my brother, destroyed any friendships and ounces of trust I had left, and killed me. I am not fucking okay.â | |||
But he didnât say that. He couldnât. | |||
He sucked up all the self-pity he had and attempted to smile at the boy next to him, âYeah, Iâm fine. Just a bit nervous, first day and all.â | |||
âUnderstandable. If youâre worried about not making friends or stuff like that, I think youâre pretty chill.â | |||
Tommy nodded and the forced smile on his face felt a bit more real. | |||
âââ | |||
Tommy could finally swallow without tasting bitterness in his throat when break time came around. The previous sobs that wrecked his throat elapsed as he enjoyed Tubboâs company in the school canteen. | |||
âSo do you hang out with anyone else?â Tommy asked as he picked at the sandwich Phil made for him. | |||
âYeah, this guy called Ranboo, but heâs not in today,â Tubbo said, âHe was playing an emotional game until five in the morning. I woke up to him calling me whilst he cried over some characters called Chloe and Max. I donât know.â | |||
Tommy snorted, recognising the game, âDamn, what a pussy crying over Life is Strange.â | |||
âHe wants me to play it with him, but I think thatâs just his excuse to see me cry.â | |||
A person in the line for food caught his eye, stopping him from commenting on Tubboâs strange friend. Wilbur, noticing him, flipped Tommy off. So Tommy did the most polite and mature thing he could have done and did the same back. | |||
âYou know Wilbur?â he looked at Tubbo and paused. Tubbo didnât seem like the assholes who would take the piss out of foster kids. | |||
âIâm staying with him for a while.â | |||
âYouâre related to Philza Minecraft? Holy shit.â Tommy didnât know where this sudden excitement came from. | |||
âWhat? No, Iâm being fostered by Phil Craft. Is that your nickname for him or something?â | |||
âDude,â Tubbo put down his sandwich for dramatic value, âhe created Minecraft.â | |||
âNo fucking way.â | |||
âYou didnât know this?â | |||
Tommy shook his head, âYou are telling me everything you know about the Craft family.â | |||
His shitty morning and introduction to history had soon been forgotten as Tubbo gave him the brightest grin he could muster and began his rant. | |||
âââ | |||
His phone buzzed in his pocket as he said goodbye to Tubbo at the end of the school day. | |||
4/3: Family Chat | |||
Wilbur: [image attached] stop speaking to Tubzo and hurry up | |||
Technoblade: Stop taking pictures of children at school. | |||
Wilbur: stfu | |||
Rolling his eyes at the messages, Tommy reached Wilbur at the gate and followed him to his car. Wilbur put on his music with the aux and surprisingly, it wasnât that bad. Nothing beat bardcore Medieval covers though. | |||
As subtly as possible, Tommy wrote down some of the lyrics in his notebook so he could find the song later. The thought crossed his mind that this would be a permanent mark in his notebook, something that no matter the amount of crossing out would still be there. He didnât mind that. | |||
âYouâre fitting in better than I thought you would on the first day,â Wilbur said as he narrowly avoided running over one of the year sevens who crossed the road without looking, âTechno didnât speak a word to anyone for a week just to establish a mysterious persona.â | |||
âDid it work?â | |||
âYeah, they were shit scared of him.â Tommy shared the feeling. âHe beat up some kids which solidified the entire thing.â | |||
âWell, I found a Tubbo,â he said with a proud smile. | |||
âYou sure did. Nice choice, heâs like his sister. He wonât let you go now.â | |||
âWhoâs his sister?â | |||
âNiki. Pink hair, German accent, very throwable.â Wilbur didnât expand on that. | |||
When they got home, the biggest mystery of the Craft house was solved. With Phil, paperwork and laptop in his hands, on the second dining table that Tommy hadnât eaten on yet, it all made sense. That dining table was for work-related business. It did confirm though, to Tommyâs dislike, that the Craftâs had some Tory in them though. | |||
Phil looked up from his laptop and greeted them, âHow was school?â | |||
Tommy ignored his question and channelled all the built-up emotions heâd had all day, âYou created Minecraft? You named a game after yourself? How egotistical and selfish are you? And you didnât even tell meââ | |||
âWould you have preferred Cave Game?â Phil asked, not bothered by the loudness Tommy created. | |||
âI take it back. Be as selfish as your heart desires Mr Minecraft.â | |||
Wilbur threw his bag on the sofa and Tommy noticed his calm attitude had changed since he exited the car. | |||
âWhereâs Technoblade? I need to show him something.â Even his voice had changed. | |||
âHeâs picked up another shift at the library. What do you need to show him anyway?â Phil asked. | |||
âNothing. Iâll be in the shed.â | |||
Without another word, Wilbur stalked out the room and left a bewildered Phil behind. Not liking the silence, Tommy sat down opposite him. | |||
âI made a friend today.â He had no idea why he said that. Except he did, but that didnât mean he approved of it. He didnât like the inkling of hurt and muffled confusion on Philâs face. Fuck, what was this house doing to him? Heâd been there for not even three whole days and he was already succumbing to the pressure of human emotion. | |||
âThatâs good,â the hurt on Philâs face dissipated, âDid you end up dying in P.E?â | |||
âNope, didnât have it today. We should both be thankful for that.â | |||
âThat better not be a threatââ | |||
âAnyway, I have an idea for funny Minecraft mods.â | |||
âNo.â Phil disagreed a bit too soon for Tommyâs likings. | |||
âWhat if,â Tommy started, not deterred, âevery time you killed a mob, you morphed into them?â | |||
âWe are not doing this.â | |||
âYouâre right about that. Because youâre the one doing it.â | |||
He couldnât ignore the lightness in his chest as Phil laughed at his suggestions. | |||
After at least an hour of bothering Phil, Tommy was about to leave to get changed out of his shit school uniform but Phil stopped him. | |||
âBefore you go, Techno asked me to give you this.â | |||
Tommy frowned as Phil grabbed something from underneath the table. He shoved a book with those of those bows you stick on the top of wrapped presents into Tommyâs hands. It was a childâs introduction to Greek mythology book, with a note attached to it saying: | |||
Figured you liked Greek mythology because of the tattoo. | |||
â Techno | |||
His frown deepened at the book. The gift. | |||
âDonât ask, I donât get the context either,â Phil said. | |||
Why did Techno give this to him? Maybe it was a peace offering because of this morning. But he preferred a TwitLonger and an apology video for that since those were funnier. | |||
He appreciated the thought, even though he hated Greek mythology. This was a whole new level of irony. | |||
Now, Tommy didnât mean to upset Tubbo. It was the schoolâs fault. | |||
For his timetable to go from maths class to history, the school was just asking for him to press the fire alarm. Sure, it meant all the year groups had to stand on the AstroTurf field in the cold November weather, but it was worth it. Well, ignoring how the headteacher told everyone sheâd check the cameras to see who pulled the alarm, Tubbo kept glaring at him, and how he did end up having to spend at least half an hour in his history class after all, then it was worth it. | |||
Tubbo didnât agree. | |||
âWhy did you choose the one day I didnât bring in a coat to pull that shit?â his new friend had been complaining for the past five minutes about how cold he was, so much that Tommy had to give him his coat. He didnât willingly do this, Tubbo snatched it out of his handsâbut he did loosen his grip at the last second. | |||
âIf you had to go from learning about quadratic equations to LâManberg, youâd do the same,â Tommy replied as his history teacher, Miss Allingham, wrote the learning objective of the lesson on the whiteboard. | |||
âI was in your maths class, Tommy! I wouldâve had to as well!â | |||
âWell, case closed.â | |||
âThat doesnât even make senseââ | |||
âCase closed.â | |||
With Tubbo huffing more objections to Tommyâs astound logic, they both placed their textbooks on the desk. He may have stolen his textbook from the library, but it was justified. Heâd never spend money on having to learn about his own fucking history. | |||
So far with these lessons, Tommy managed to get away with blanking out his teacherâs words. Instead, he focused on writing messages on the corner of Tubboâs notebook pagesâit ranged from insults, swears and the phrase âbee boyâ written in the various languages Tommy knew. Every time Tubbo asked what it meant, Tommy always answered with a different incorrect translation. This didnât bother Tubbo though since he was concentrated on highlighting every vowel in a random passage of text. | |||
The classroom door opening interrupted Tommyâs current Romanian translation. A boy with two-toned hair, dyed black and white, walked into the classroom. Tommy guessed that the boy looked unphased about being late; he had to guess since the guyâs face was hidden. He wore a face mask and sunglasses. Though, Tommy was more concerned about how the guy had to duck to get through the door in the first place. | |||
Miss Allingham sighed as if this was a common occurrence. | |||
âI got lost on the way back from the AstroTurf,â the boy with a deep American voice said. Great, another fucking American. | |||
âRanboo youâve been in this school for four years, how did you get lost?â | |||
âI have memory problems.â | |||
âYes, and thatâs obvious in your classwork.â Tommy grimaced, as much as he hated Americans, that was uncalled for. âSit down.â | |||
Ranboo sat down at the same table as Tommy and Tubbo, greeting Tubbo with a nod. So this was the guy Tubbo told him about yesterday, the pussy who cried over video games. | |||
âSo did you sacrifice Chloe or the town?â Tommy asked, beaming as Ranboo gaped at himâagain, Tommy assumed this (the mask covered his mouth). | |||
âI donât even know your name, but I will punt you.â | |||
âHi, Iâm Tommy and I donât cry over video games.â | |||
âIâm Ranboo and youâve made me emotionally unstable at ten oâclock in the morning.â | |||
Tubbo stifled a laugh at their interaction then promptly went back to his highlighting. | |||
Tommy, wanting to understand the enigma of this guy, asked, âWhy do you wear the mask and glasses?â | |||
Both Tubbo and Ranboo replied simultaneously: | |||
âHeâs quirky like that.â | |||
âI donât have a mouth.â | |||
He blinked at the pair, questioning all the life choices that led him up to this moment. | |||
âI donât know what answer is worse.â | |||
Neither of the two explained their responses, which Tommy was grateful for. He returned to doing nothing and ignoring his teacher. She hadnât called on him yet to answer a question since he was new, and he hoped she never would. Although, he couldnât help but notice how the teacher would glare at Ranboo whenever her gaze landed on their table at the back. It was weird, especially since Ranboo was the one doing work; it was more Tommy and Tubbo who werenât doing what they were supposed to (seriously, Tubbo was making a tower with his highlighters and Tommy was on his phone, which he poorly hid behind his pencil case). | |||
âWhy does Miss Allingham keep looking at Ranboo as if he murdered her entire family and caused her divorce?â Tommy asked. He didnât know if she was divorced, but she just gave off that energy. | |||
âOh, Miss hates him,â Tubbo said. | |||
âHate is a strong word to use Tubbo,â Ranboo interjected. âItâs more that she despises my existence.â | |||
Tommy stared closely at her and he couldnât agree more. | |||
âShe doesnât appreciate people challenging her own opinions over the LâManberg Revolution,â Ranboo explained. âShe gave me a fail once because I answered her essay about who was most responsible for the LâManberg Wars âincorrectlyâ.â | |||
Tommy frowned. How could you answer it incorrectly? It was obviously Georgeâs fault because he was a prick. | |||
âI placed the blame on King George and W. Soot but didnât bother arguing about the extent to which a child soldier caused the wars.â Oh. Wait, why did he blame his brother? | |||
âHeâs a Timmy apologist and Miss is an anti,â Tubbo added. | |||
âYou spend too much time on Twitter.â | |||
Tommy was more confused than ever. âWho the fuck is Timmy?â | |||
âHeâs W. Sootâs younger brother.â | |||
What in the actual fuck? It was bad enough he had to learn about his first life but the historian fuckers didnât even get his name right. Timmy, fucking Timmy, what kind of beta male name was that? | |||
With his newfound anger at this town, at the fuckers who got his name wrong, Tommy opened his textbook, red pen in hand, and began to correct every single historical inaccuracy he could find. | |||
His phone vibrating on the table stopped his mental debate over whether or not the book was wrong in not calling Quackity âBig Qâ. Techno had texted him. | |||
Anime Man: | |||
Technoblade: Did you eat the last waffles this morning? | |||
Tommy: no but Wilbur did. | |||
Technoblade: Slash his car tyres for me when you get back from school. | |||
Tommy: ok, delete your messages so thereâs no proof. | |||
Technoblade: The perfect crime. | |||
Blood for the Blood God. | |||
Tommy, knowing full well that he did eat the waffles, grinned to himself. But the grin fell from his face as he recognised the serenity that settled in his chest. | |||
He didnât like this. He didnât like how comfortable he was with these people, these strangers. There was a flaw that stuck with him, no matter where or when he was reborn; he got attached to people easily. But, he never got to the level where he wanted to open up with them, expand his attachment, share his interests and hobbies. Normally, he forced himself to become a wall and entertain the person, keeping the conversations one-sided and living vicariously through them. But it hadnât even been a week and Tommy didnât want to leave this house, these people, and run away like he usually tried to do. | |||
It frightened him. | |||
Oblivious to Tommyâs current mental breakdown, Tubbo asked, âYo, Tommy. Can I have your phone real quick?â | |||
Still preoccupated, he gave it to him. It wasnât until lunch where he noticed two new phone contacts named âTubsterâ and âRanboo My Belovedâ. He changed Ranbooâs but left Tubboâs alone. | |||
âââ | |||
His hatred for the stubborn comfortability he had towards the Craft family stuck with him throughout the day. It stayed buried in his stomach on the car ride home. He still stole another one of Wilburâs songs but didnât engage in any conversation Wilbur attempted to make. And by attempted conversations, it was just Wilbur asking Tommy moral questions about if he would purposely crash the car he was driving to avoid killing a bunch of school children. Not a nice topic to have whilst in a carâTommy said no anyway. | |||
The emotions crippling his stomach somehow worsened when they got home. Although, the chaos in the house did dim it a bit. | |||
âTechnoblade, you pig, get the fuck away from my pizza pockets right now!â Wilbur shouted as soon as he entered the house. | |||
Techno, as nonchalant as ever, continued to eat it. | |||
Tommy suddenly left the room when they started arguing, and it was one hundred percent not related to Techno mentioning how Wilbur ate the last waffle this morning. The two chasing each other, followed by someone tripping down the staircase, was not Tommyâs problem. | |||
He returned to the kitchen to see Phil by the fridge, mumbling something under his breath about âchaotic little shitsâ. Not in the mood for his small talk that normally fletched out into an hour conversation (it wasnât Tommyâs fault that Phil was so easy to talk to), Tommy spoke before Phil could say anything. | |||
âIs it okay if I go out?â | |||
Phil closed the fridge door, surprised at the question. âYeah, if you want. Are you coming back for dinner?â | |||
âNo, Iâll eat when I come back.â | |||
âAlright, have fun. Remember curfew.â | |||
Well, that was easy. In his old house with the vlogging family, he was never allowed to leave unless their older biological son and a camera would come with him. | |||
After he got changed out of his school uniform, Tommy left the house. To be honest, he had no idea where he was going, but Google Maps existed for a reason. It didnât help though that ten minutes into his walk around the neighbourhood, it started raining. Not the nice rain either, but the rain that genuinely hurt your back from how heavy the raindrops were. | |||
Thankfully though, he spotted an open cafĂ©. He went in, despite him not having any money on him (well, he had money but it wasnât his, stealing from Wilbur was fun). The inside of the cafĂ© looked like something in Animal Crossing. He sat down in the corner booth and took off his wet jacket. It was busy but not too busy, the rain hitting the windows muffled the tables of conversation. | |||
The girl he kept seeing with Wilbur at school walked towards him, a notepad and pen in her hands. | |||
âHi, what can I get you?â | |||
He deduced that this was Niki because of her pink hair and German accent. As he picked up the menu, he noticed her staring at his wrist, specifically at his tattoo, with a stumped expression. He rolled down his sleeve, trying to ignore the shiver that crept up his neck, and asked for a hot chocolate. | |||
âYouâre Will and Technoâs new foster brother, arenât you?â Niki asked. | |||
He nodded at her. âYouâre Niki.â | |||
âWhat gave it away?â | |||
âYou look throwable,â Tommy said, repeating the words Wilbur used to describe her. She laughedâmaybe this was something Wilbur regularly said. | |||
âWell, Tommy, Iâll be right back with your order.â | |||
She came back with a hot chocolate and a chocolate chip muffin. | |||
âI didnât ask for a muffinââ | |||
âItâs for free. A reward for having to put up with the two of them so far,â she said, smiling at him. But there was more to her smile, an intent he couldnât place. | |||
âYou are the only one to understand my troubles and suffering.â | |||
She left Tommy to his own devices, which so happened to be the homework he had to complete for tomorrow. He pulled out his sheets of homework and immediately placed his maths one back into his bag but kept the English out. | |||
He hated English but less so than maths. Yet, that didnât mean he was terrible at the subject. There was an advantage of being alive in the century that Shakespearian plays were performed. He preferred learning about the plays in this century though since it acknowledged the patriarchal influence and blatant misogyny. Lady Macbeth was always his favourite character and now he wasnât alone in this viewing. The girl who sat next to him in English called her a âgirl bossâ, whatever that meant. | |||
He glanced up from his work and the cafĂ© had fewer people in it and it was dark outside, due to the winter season. Sighing, he packed up his stuff, paid for his hot chocolate and waved goodbye to Niki as he walked out. At least it wasnât pouring it down raining anymore, just a light drizzle. | |||
He didnât feel like going home yet, so he explored the park. The reviews on the Google site convinced him to. Apparently the pigeons attack anyone who sat on a specific bench and wanted to put them to the test. When he reached the park, the sky was darker than before. | |||
The statue in the middle of a man-made grass field caught his eye. It was a tall, bronze statue of a man in a medieval-looking suit, similar to the style Tommy wore ages ago. The sculptured man was old and had an eye missing, there was an attempt of indicating scars on his skin. | |||
There was a metal plaque beside the statue. His body froze when he read the name: | |||
Tobias Underscore: 1505-1546. | |||
In front of him stood the adult version of his childhood friend, the same Tobias who was the first person outside Tommyâs family that he loved and trusted, who gave him his green scarf as a token of their friendship, who stuck by his side, held him as he broke down over his brotherâs death and reassured him that he wasnât alone. | |||
It was the same Tobias Underscore who betrayed him. The same traitor who exiled him, after all Tommy had done to try to secure peace in the LâManberg Wars. His first and only best friend who left him to die. | |||
He peered up at the statue once more and he no longer stood in a dark and empty park. | |||
The black walls King Georgeâs men built stung tears in his eyes, the asperity of Tobiasâ Presidential suit, which complemented the glower of resentment on his face, faced towards him. He remembered this event, the conference that finalised the split in the years of friendship between the duo who shouldnât be separated. The doe-eyes which months before had gazed at Tommy with pure adoration and respect, now glared at him, with such hostility that Tommy couldnât stop the shaking in his hands. | |||
âYouâve messed this up for no one but yourself⊠youâre selfishââ | |||
His first landed against the metal of the statue, followed by another, and another, and another as his knuckles screamed and chest throbbed. He kicked and shoved at Tobias, relishing in the dented metal he caused. The pulsing in his head drowned out his sickening voice, his sickening words that confirmed that Tommy meant nothing to him anymore. His tattoo burned, warning him to stop. He threw himself at the statue with a force that would paint his body in bruises. But the statue didnât break, it didnât fall over. | |||
It stood still, unbothered by the relentless abuse Tommy gave it. | |||
He scoffed at the statue, it may not look anything like the Tobias he remembered, but it acted like him. Standing still, unbothered by the relentless abuse Tommy received. | |||
The adrenaline left his body and Tommy sagged to the floor, surrendering to the rough pavement on his wounded skin. The blood from his knuckles smudged on his clothes. | |||
âFuck.â | |||
âââ | |||
Limping down a dark street did wonders on your ego. Shame riddled in his heart. The shaking in his hands didnât cease on his way home. He had stopped crying at least, but it wasnât even cryingâhis eyes burned and no tears dampened his face. | |||
He struggled to open the door, his fingers aching with every moment. When he did, he rushed into the bathroom, leaving the light off. He knew the sight he would see, how much of a mess he was. He didnât need a mirror to remind him of that. | |||
After he washed the blood off his top and hands, he exited the bathroom. His body quivered as he moved towards the stairs. | |||
âTommy, youâre home!â Philâs voice came from the kitchen. | |||
For fuckâs sake. | |||
âYeah,â his voice cracked, hurting his strained throat. He didnât remember yelling earlier, but he must have. | |||
âCan you help me for a second?â | |||
He bit on his cheek and his nails pinched at his skin. He just wanted to sink into his bed and forget today ever happened. | |||
âTommy?â Phil called out. | |||
Reluctantly, Tommy staggered into the kitchen, hiding his hands in his pockets. | |||
âWhat do you need?â Tommy asked, his throat croaking again. | |||
Phil was in front of the kitchen sink with a dirty plate and cleaning brush in his hands. He motioned towards the rack of cleaned plates. | |||
âCould you dry them for me?â | |||
Tommy nodded, facing away from Phil as he grabbed for the dish towel and began what he was told to do. It was silent between them, probably calming for Phil, but it did the opposite for Tommy. Well, that was until Phil leant forward. | |||
âMate, what happened to your hands?â | |||
This day just got worse and worse. | |||
âUh,â Tommy stuttered on his own words, âI was mugged.â He couldnât lie for shit and this was proof of that. | |||
âMugged by a brick wall?â Phil furrowed his eyebrows in disbelief. | |||
âYes,â Tommy said. âWait no.â | |||
Phil placed down what he was holding and turned his full attention to Tommy. âWhat happened?â | |||
âThe brick wall part is kinda trueââ | |||
Phil sighed and Tommy clenched his teeth, preparing himself to be shouted at. | |||
âStay here.â | |||
He quickly returned with a basket of medical supplies and pointed at the table. Tommy sat down, a whimper escaping his lips as his legs ached. Phil reached for his hands and treated the cuts on his knuckles. | |||
âWhat made you do this?â his voice had softened and Phil stared at him with kindness that Tommy hadnât experienced in a while. | |||
âThe wall insulted me.â | |||
âDid the wall deserve it?â | |||
âYeah.â | |||
It was obvious now that neither of them was talking about a wall anymore, but a statue wasnât far off. | |||
âI wonât give you shit for this, but if this continues,â Tommy waited for the âIâm sending you backâ speech but it never came, âyouâre gonna have to talk to someone about it, like the school counsellor.â | |||
âWill do, Mr Minecraft.â Phil looked at him again, worry evident in his eyes. He let go of Tommyâs bandaged handsâTommy would never admit that he missed the comfortâand stood up. He walked to the fridge and pulled out a bowl of spaghetti. | |||
âNow, you stay sitting, eat your dinner and tell me about your day whilst I finish the dishes. Did it go badly?â | |||
Something about Phil made Tommy want to tell him everything, yet he couldnât. | |||
âYeah, something like that,â he paused. âI met Ranboo.â | |||
âHeâs a sweet kid, why do youââ | |||
âWhy did God make him so tall?â Tommy knew the mood change in him wasnât genuine; he tried to bury that awareness. âNo, Iâm being serious. Itâs bad enough heâs American, but heâs a fucking skyscraper.â | |||
Phil huffed out a laugh, âEasier to tackle, then I guess.â | |||
âPhilza Minecraft, I like how you think.â | |||
As Philâs voice helped him forget the bruises forming on his body, it slipped his mind that he had rules about getting attached. | |||
Tommy had officially been living with the Craft family for a week and it honestly felt longer than that. He had the same feeling with his last foster home as well, but this house was for a different reason. Here, it didnât drone on. Instead, Tommy found himself savouring every moment he had with them, lingering on his enjoyment. | |||
The house was quiet for once and he was on his phone, holding it at an awkward angle since his knuckles still hurt from beating the shit out of a statue (something he very much regretted now). His room didnât share the ease he experienced in this house though, it was still empty and didnât look lived in. No amount of posters or decorations could make it feel like home, not with the suicide prevention windows mocking him every night. All he wanted was for fresh air, he had no intention of using the window as a diving board from the second floor. | |||
âTommy!â Wilbur burst into his room, causing him to drop the phone in his hands. | |||
âYou bitch.â | |||
âI require your assistance,â Wilbur said, grinning as Tommy tried to regain his breath. He did this occasionally, running into his room without knocking, scaring the shit out of him, ever since Tommy did the same to Wilbur. | |||
âNo.â | |||
âYou havenât even heard what I need you for.â Wilbur stood straight and gave Tommy a look that would have frightened him if he didnât know how much of a pussy Wilbur was (they both agreed to never speak about the spider incident). | |||
He sighed but let himself be pulled up from his bed and pushed into Wilburâs room. | |||
âNow, I know you like my kind of music, so I need to show you something because Technoblade is being a little bitch at the moment.â | |||
âHow do you know I like your music?â | |||
âYouâre not very subtle at stealing my music taste in the car. Next time, use Shazam or something.â Wilbur laughed as Tommyâs ears reddened. âAwe, youâre embarrassed.â | |||
âShut the fuck up.â Tommy hit his shoulder and watched Wilbur display his SoundCloud and Spotify accounts on both of his computer monitors. | |||
The various Spotify playlists Wilbur created were on the side of the screen. Tommy stopped reading their titles when he got to the âPOV: water is wetâ playlist. Who the fuck names a playlist that? | |||
âGive me your opinion on this song,â Wilbur said, clicking on one of his drafted audio files. âA warning though, itâs got shitty audio, courtesy of our schoolâs recording equipment.â | |||
This didnât surprise him since heâd seen the shitty music equipment the school had, the drum kits were incomplete and the sound of the snare made him want to commit arson, specifically in the music room (every music lesson was hell on his ears). | |||
The song started playing and the trumpet caught him off guard; the song was named âOne Dayâ and he liked it, despite Wilburâs awful singingâthat was a lie but Tommy didnât want to fuel Wilburâs ego. | |||
When Wilbur paused it, Tommy frowned at him. âIs this why you guys donât have a pet?â | |||
âWhat?â | |||
Tommy leaned over him and replayed the first of couple seconds of the song. âWho killed your cat?â | |||
âIâve never had a cat.â | |||
Tommy stared at him blankly. âDonât tell me this is some precise metaphor about pussy.â | |||
âI never want to hear that word come out of your mouth.â The disgust Wilbur expressed didnât answer Tommyâs statement though. | |||
He opened his mouth to repeat himself but Wilbur grabbed an empty can of Pringles and waved it around as menacingly as possible. âDonât think I wonât hit you.â | |||
Rolling his eyes at him, Tommy took hold of the computer mouse and hovered the cursor over a drafted album file. It was titled âYour City Gave Me Asthmaâ. | |||
âWhatâs that?â Tommy asked, wondering what the title meant, maybe it shared the same shitty metaphors about pussy. | |||
Wilbur looked back at his computer screen. He ripped the computer mouse out of Tommyâs hand and exited out of his SoundCloud account. The previous amusement he had practically drained from his face with unease replacing it. | |||
âDonât ask about that,â Wilbur snapped. There was a certain edge to his voice that left Tommy uncomfortable; he didnât expect such hostility over an album. âIâm being serious, donât.â | |||
âOkay, okay, Jesus I wonât.â Tommy raised his hands in surrender, still confused about the entire switch in Wilburâs mood. | |||
A tense silence followed as Wilbur exhaled and rubbed harshly at his face. Tommy fiddled with his hands, not sure what to do. | |||
âUh, anyway yeah,â he began, voice uncertain, âI liked the song you showed me, especially since it started with cat slander.â He hoped for the strained atmosphere between them to quickly leave and maybe for the unease in Wilbur to leave as well. | |||
Wilbur, still quiet, rubbed his face again and sighed. | |||
âI take it youâre more of a dog person,â Wilbur said and Tommy nodded. âGood, I donât think youâd survive in this household if you preferred cats to dogs.â | |||
âNow that you know I steal your music, can I have a look through your playlists?â At the mention of his Spotify playlists, Wilbur sat up straighter, almost as if the life returned to him. | |||
âYouâve come to the right place for song recommendations.â | |||
Tommy smiled to himself, satisfied as a face of joy greeted him. | |||
âââ | |||
Tommy had spent the rest of the day listening to the music Wilbur had given himâand fucking hell was there a lot. No wonder he had a band in sixth form, he was obsessed with music. After finally going through all the songs, Tommy was hungry. There was nothing against a snack before going to bed. | |||
He went downstairs and walked into the kitchen. Phil and Techno were currently in the living room, lounging on the sofas whilst watching something on the TV. Tommy stared at the screen and held back a gag as he realised what the two were watching. It was some anime, fucking weebs. Because of this, he made sure to be as loud as possible when searching through the cabinets for a perfect snack. | |||
Techno, bothered by the noise, paused the TV. âIs it possible to orphan an already orphaned child?â | |||
Tommy stopped rustling a random crisp packet and flipped him off. He leaned against the kitchen island counter. âYouâd technically need to kill Phil.â | |||
âNevermind,â Techno huffed, âitâs not worth it.â | |||
Phil narrowed his eyes at him. âI donât know if I should be offended at that or not.â | |||
Techno shrugged. âThatâs up to interpretation.â | |||
Tommy frowned at the pair; the dynamic between them was different to Phil and Wilbur. With Techno and Phil, they acted more like old friends rather than father and son. It was weird. | |||
Rustling the crisp packet again, Tommy took it and some biscuits with him. He circled the kitchen island and was about to stomp his way up the stairs, but Phil saying his name interrupted his plans. | |||
âDo you want to join us?â Phil asked, waving his hand towards an empty sofa. | |||
Before Tommy could answer, Techno said, âNah, he wonât like this, which is more of a reason for us to make you watch this, but no.â | |||
âAre you gatekeeping weeb shit?â He didnât know if he was using the word that the girl in English taught him correctly, but he didnât care. | |||
âIâm not gatekeeping anime,â Techno answered, confused. | |||
âSo youâre gaslighting me now.â | |||
âStop saying words you donât know the definition to,â Phil said. | |||
âI think what you just said counts as an example of gaslighting,â Techno stated, his mouth upturned at the irritation present on Philâs face. | |||
âShut.â This entire situation took years off Philâs life expectancy. âWeâll put on a simpler anime for you Tommy if you want to join us.â | |||
âIf itâs Death Note, Iâm leavinâ,â Techno said. | |||
âAvatar: The Last Airbender.â | |||
âThat isnât even an anime.â | |||
Phil looked over at Tommy. âIf a word starting with the letter âgâ leaves your mouth again, I swear to God.â | |||
Tommy scowls, bitter that Phil knew what he was going to say. | |||
âNo more buzz words, no more arguing, Tommy sit down.â | |||
He rustled his snacks annoyingly one more time and jumped onto the empty sofa, making his dislike of watching an anime (that wasnât an anime apparently?) obvious to the two. | |||
If Tommy so happened to text Tubbo in the middle of season one asking if it was bad to side with a character whose mission was to kill a twelve-year-old child, it wasnât anyone elseâs business. It wasnât his fault he liked the emo fire guy and Uncle Iroh. | |||
âââ | |||
He woke up cold and blinded. His face ached as he lifted himself from the floor. He was in the void again. | |||
His neck twisted as he tried to find the light in the dark. The grey walls in the distance glared down at him, the once green vines bled red. At least he wasnât in the middle of the maze this time. | |||
Wrapping his arms around himself, Tommy roamed aimlessly, hoping for something to appear. A two-seated table emerged from the darkness and as he got closer, a figure materialised in one of the chairs. The white gleam from a mask gave away who it was. Dream. | |||
There was some type of board game placed on the table and Dream seemed to be playing it by himself. Three coloured dice and ten playing pieces were untouched. | |||
âWhy the fuck are you playing some Greek version of Monopoly in my dream visit?â Tommy asked, his teeth chattering as he spoke. He stopped by the side of the table. | |||
âDo not refer to the Knossos Game as Greek Monopoly. If anything, itâs Greek chess.â There was no edge to Dreamâs voice, no malice present in the exposed part of his face, which confused Tommy. He was weirdly being civil, something that was rare. | |||
âAgain, why are you playing it?â | |||
âI think it would be beneficial for you if you play with me,â Dream said, ignoring his question. | |||
âNo thanks, Iâm gonna go back into the maze and figure a way out of this place.â Tommy turned to walk back to where he woke up, but a hand grasped onto his left arm, brushing over his tattoo. | |||
âYou donât want to go in without my presence there. You wonât find a way out,â Dream said and loosened his grip when Tommy faced him again. | |||
Huffing, Tommy jerked his arm away. âAlright you egotistical dickhead, Iâll play your Greek Monopoly.â | |||
âItâs notââ | |||
âI donât care.â Clenching his jaw, Tommy sat down and observed the board game in front of him. The rectangle board was painted gold with blue circles at the bottom side and black circles at the top. | |||
âThe aim of the Knossos Game is to get your pieces from the Land of the Living to the Land of the Dead, then back to the Living,â Dream stated, pointing at the different areas on the board as he explained. | |||
âWhatâs this area?â Tommy asked, referencing the brown area in the middle. | |||
âThe River Styx. Itâs best if you donât get caught in there.â | |||
âSounds boring.â | |||
âI could instead force the void to replay all your past livesâ deaths,â Dreamâs voice sharpened, âstarting with Sisyphus.â | |||
Tommyâs body shuddered, the chair bit at his exposed arms. âJesus Christ, fine, no insulting your shit board game then I guess.â | |||
As Dream continued to explain the rules, Tommy tried to recover from the mere thought of possibly having to see his Sisyphus death again. He couldnât bear to think about it but seeing it⊠Heâd rather play a shit board game than have to watch the last person to ever love him, who tried to change and recover from their destructive behaviour for him, die again. And for him to follow shortly after. | |||
The game began and the way Dream played convinced him that this was more than just a board game to Dream. He played as if his life was on the line, with his masked eyes analysing the board at every step his piece moved. He even threw the dice with precision, whereas Tommy just chucked them (which resulted in one of the dice falling onto the floor at some point). Dream didnât respond to any of Tommyâs teasing or insults either. | |||
Dreamâs tactic seemed to be working though, seeing as the masked man was utterly destroying Tommy so far. Dream had secured most of his pieces back from the Land of the Dead whilst Tommy couldnât even get past the River Styx, having to restart every single time. | |||
âThis is rigged,â Tommy spat, annoyed as another piece died to the river. | |||
âI donât cheat,â Dream replied. | |||
âI somehow donât believe you.â | |||
Strangely, Tommy found himself enjoying the game for a moment, especially when one of Dreamâs playing pieces also died to the River Styx. But then within minutes, Dream successfully passed through the river and secured his last piece. | |||
âThat was a fun round,â Dream said, a smug smile mocking him. | |||
âFun? You battered me. I didnât even get one piece back to the Living!â | |||
âItâs not my fault you always rolled into the River Styx.â Dream reached over and reclaimed his playing pieces. âYou really are a sore loser.â | |||
âNot to be ageist or anything, but youâre old as fuck and have played this game for millennia, Dream. You have an advantage,â Tommy said, bitter. | |||
âI wasnât even born when this game was made.â | |||
âMotherfucker youâre a God, you still have an advantage.â | |||
Tommy, with his arms folded, watched Dream reset the board. | |||
âIâm glad you arenât resulting to suicide in this life.â | |||
Tommy jerked back into his seat, the words slapping him across the face. He didnât expect that. His mood soured. Did Dream not learn how to control his bluntness after being alive for so long? | |||
âYouâre glad?â Dream nodded at him. âI wouldâve thought, you being the sick fuck you are, youâd enjoy this shit.â | |||
The smug smile on Dreamâs lips moulded into a frown. âI donât enjoy watching my creation die and come back angrier, and angrier, wishing for a premature death against destinyâs wishes.â | |||
âThen why make me this way?â Tommy asked, his voice rising. He picked up a playing piece from Dreamâs side. âWhy am I like this?â | |||
Dream stayed silent, his mask focused on the playing piece in Tommyâs hand. | |||
âOh so youâre quiet now,â Tommy taunted, clenching the piece in his palm. âCome on Dream, you normally like it when I fight back, donât pussy out now. Answer the question.â | |||
His silence endured. | |||
Tommy slammed his fists onto the table, cracking the board. âIâve asked for centuries and each time, I get a cop-out answer. First, it was a punishment, you wanting me to suffer, then it was for me to learn a lesson. Which one is it, Dream? What is it now?â | |||
âContrary to belief, Tommy, I do want you to figure out your myth in this life,â Dream muttered. | |||
Tommy gripped harder on the playing piece. | |||
âSure, sure you fucking do,â he scoffed. âBut if I guessed it correctly, where would your main source of entertainment go? Who else would you torment for eternity? Maybe another child, maybeââ | |||
âYouâre arrogant to assume you are the only cursed one.â | |||
Time stopped. The cold air burned his lungs. | |||
âWhat?â Tommy whispered. All this time he thought he was alone in his struggles, burdened with the fact that no one in the world would ever understand what he experienced and still continued to experience. | |||
Dream held his chained amulet around his neck, an action he did before he would disappear. | |||
âNo, no, repeat that you coward. There are people like me out there?â | |||
Dreamâs silence returned, mocking the panic in Tommyâs body. | |||
âWho else? Who else did you curse?â | |||
âIâve said too much.â Doubt settles on Tommyâs shoulders. What if this was another trick? âYou may not believe me, but Iâm telling the truth.â | |||
âI donât believe a single thing you say. Last time I trusted you, I fucking died.â He could still remember the touch of Dreamâs arms wrapped around him, his whispers of support against his ears, his comfort that became deadly in a matter of seconds. âAnd now I continue to die, over and over again, all because of you.â | |||
Tommy hurled the playing piece at him, only for it to fly through Dreamâs body. He glanced down at the broken board game and picked up the remains, but the pieces evaporated behind his hands. | |||
Dream stared at him, his face paler than before. âTommyââ | |||
âFuck off and let me out, Dream. Iâve had enough of this shit.â | |||
Gasping, Tommy woke up with his hands stinging. He cursed under his breath and unclenched his fist, revealing bleeding fingernail indents on his palms. At least it was just his hands this time. | |||
He tried to sit up but something weighted held his body down. He blinked the blurriness out of his vision and recognised that he was still in the living room. Phil and Techno were on their sofa, watching the TV. He mustâve fallen asleep down here. A weighted blanket covered his body. | |||
âYou alright?â Philâs voice was softer than usual. He sat up, his body tingling. âIt looked like you were having a nightmare.â | |||
âYeah, something like that,â Tommy mumbled, tired. âWhat are you watching now?â | |||
âWe stopped watching Avatar when you fell asleep. Now, itâs Bleach.â A blonde man with a green and white striped bucket hat was on the TV screen. Great, another anime. | |||
âAnd thatâs my cue to go to bed. Goodnight.â Tommy shrugged off the weighted blanket, despite the relief it brought him and made his way upstairs. | |||
He swore to God if he saw Dream again in his sleep, he was going to shove those Knossos playing pieces up his fucking arse. | |||
âFor the last time Ranboo, I donât know the melting point of a child. Stop asking me!â Tommy exclaimed as the two walked from the science block to the bench they usually sat at for lunch. Tubbo was at the bench already, waiting for them. | |||
âItâs a simple question,â Ranboo said, digging himself further into a hole that started the second Ranboo asked if spilling hydrochloric acid on people was as serious as people made it out to seem. Though, Ranboo did turn down Tommyâs offer for him to test it out on him. | |||
âLetâs ask Tubbo.â | |||
Tommy repeated the question and Tubbo put down his sandwich. | |||
âI donât know about a child but the melting point of human skin is a hundred and sixty-two degrees.â | |||
Both Tommy and Ranboo shared a look before staring back at Tubbo. | |||
âHow do you know that?â | |||
Tubbo took a bite of his sandwich, a small grin on his face. | |||
âIâve never been scared of anyone shorter than me before,â Tommy whispered to Ranboo. | |||
âEveryone is shorter than me.â | |||
âShut the fuck up. You have stilts in your shoes.â | |||
âThat doesnât make senseââ | |||
âOur science class alliance is over, I hate you again.â Tommy picked up the crushed ball of tinfoil in front of Tubbo and threw it at Ranboo. | |||
âThank God, itâs back to normal,â Ranboo said, laughing as Tommy flipped him off. | |||
Before Tommy could continue to display his hatred for the tall American, someone texted him. | |||
Anime Man: | |||
Technoblade: Wilburâs having a bad day; he wonât be able to drop you home after school. | |||
Tommy: [message deleted] is Wilbur ok? | |||
Technoblade: I can pick you up if you want. | |||
Tommy: no, itâs fine. Iâll walk home. | |||
Technoblade: Alright. Be careful around Wilbur when you get home. | |||
Tommy frowned at the last message. He remembered Tubbo telling him that Wilbur resat year thirteen because of home issues during his GCSEs and first year of sixth form. He thought this house didnât have any prominent red flags but maybe they did. He put his phone back into his blazer pocket. | |||
âWhat are you two doing after school?â Tommy asked, interrupting their debate over the rankings of the flavours of Starbursts. | |||
âIllegal substances,â Tubbo said, unwrapping one of the Starbursts. | |||
âIgnore what he just said,â Ranboo added. | |||
âHow the fuck could I ignore that?â | |||
Ranboo shrugged. âIâm going to Tubboâs house, with or without his consent, if you want to come as well.â | |||
âWhen are you not in my house?â Tubbo said, rolling his eyes at Ranbooâs silence. âBut yeah, you can come round. We just play video games and random shit.â | |||
âWe occasionally watch the Office.â | |||
âUK or American version?â Tommy asked. | |||
âAmerican.â | |||
âYou disgust me.â | |||
âIâm sorry that I have taste.â Ranboo ducked to avoid another ball of tinfoil Tommy threw. | |||
âTake that back.â | |||
âNope.â | |||
âTubbo, help me,â Tommy begged. He did not like this pro-American environment he was in. | |||
âNo.â | |||
âI need new friends.â He gawked at how both Ranboo and Tubbo nodded at him. âYouâre not supposed to agree with me!â | |||
âStart eating your lunch, boss man,â Tubbo said. âYou guys already came out of class late.â | |||
âThat wasnât even my fucking faultââ | |||
âYouâve got him started again,â Ranboo interrupted. | |||
ââDaniel was the one who sprayed acid on my blazer first! I was defending myself and the solution was dilated to shit anyway.â | |||
âTommy, he had to go to medical.â | |||
âAnd?â | |||
âI mean, there is the reason why my class arenât allowed to do practicalâs in chemistry,â Tubbo said. âIt was bound to happen to your class eventually.â | |||
âThank you, Tubbo!â | |||
âAnd Daniel is a dickhead.â | |||
Ranboo sighed at the two. âI canât believe youâre defending this.â | |||
âShut up, boob boy.â | |||
âThat is not my name!â | |||
âââ | |||
Ignoring how Tommy tried to push Ranboo into the road several times, the walk to Tubboâs house went fine. Though, Tubboâs house was not what Tommy expected. Maybe that was due to the duck that tried to bite him as soon as he stepped into the living room. | |||
âWhy the fuck do you have a duck in your house?â Tommy asked, pointing at the duck who was currently attempting to jump up the kitchen counter. Seeing an alive duck in a kitchen was just something that shouldnât exist. That was a level of morbidity he didnât want to associate with. | |||
âBenson,â Tubbo said, not giving him any more information. | |||
âBenson?â | |||
âYep, Benson,â Ranboo nodded. âKeep your ankles away from him.â | |||
Perhaps he made a mistake going round Tubboâs house. He took off his shoes and left them beside Ranbooâs and followed the two. | |||
Besides the duck, the house looked normal. Well, the âLive, Love, Laughâ sign was a big no, especially as it was next to one of those quirky mother images that boasted about their dependence on wine to deal with their children. Tommy was thankful that a Minecraft house was the only framed image in the Craft house. | |||
Whilst Tubbo retrieved drinks from the fridge, Niki came running down the stairs, dressed in the same outfit he saw her wearing in the café. | |||
âOh, hi Tommy,â she said as she grabbed her keys out of Bensonâs mouth. That was something he just chose to gloss over. | |||
Tommy smiled and waved at her, before following Tubbo out of the room and up the stairs. | |||
âHow do you know my sister?â Tubbo asked with narrowed eyes. | |||
âI know every single woman.â Tommy grinned at the exasperation he heard from Ranboo. | |||
âOh wait is it a,â Tubbo pointed to the inside of his arm, âthing?â | |||
Tommy looked down at his arm, confused. âWhat?â | |||
âDid you not like Germany either?â | |||
âTubbo, I can still hear you!â Niki shouted from the kitchen. | |||
âYour secretâs safe with me,â Tubbo whispered this time and ran up the rest of the stairs, which only added to Tommyâs confusion. | |||
âWhat the fuck is he going on about?â Tommy asked Ranboo, who shrugged at him. | |||
âYouâre asking the guy with memory problems.â | |||
âI could push you down these stairs and make it worse. Or even fix it for you.â | |||
âPlease donât.â Tommy laughed and headed into the room Tubbo rushed into. | |||
Tubboâs room looked exactly like Tommy predicted. It was painted differently from the rest of the house, with mint green walls that blended into the pale blue ceiling, which was decorated with star constellations and planets. Knowing Tubbo, it was probably accurate (seeing as though the painting resembling Pluto had a sad face on it because it wasnât an actual planet). There were shelves of collectables, ranging from snow globes, bee items from year eight to printed pictures of CS:GO gun skins. | |||
As Tubbo turned on his PC, Ranboo waltzed into the room and jumped onto the double bed. And then took his face mask off. | |||
Tommy covered his eyes. âWoah, woah, letâs not undress ourselves here.â | |||
âTommy, Iâm just taking my mask off.â He dropped his hands that covered his eyes and scowled at Ranboo. The mask-less man just looked like a standard, white Sims 4 character with sunglasses on. | |||
âExactly! Have some decency, Jesus Christ.â | |||
âYouâre gonna lose your shit when you see his eyes,â Tubbo stated, not bothered by a mask-less Ranboo. | |||
âIâll leave that for another day, we donât want Tommy to explode on us,â Ranboo said. | |||
âOr do we?â | |||
âDonât talk about wanting to watch me explode when Iâm right fucking here!â Tommy exclaimed, disturbed by this entire conversation. | |||
âWould you rather me do it behind your back?â Tubbo asked. | |||
âNo! Donât do it at all, what the fuck man!â | |||
Tubbo smothered his laugh. | |||
âWhat happened to my wholesome bee boy?â | |||
âI will skin you alive,â Tubbo said, still laughing but with murder in his eyes. | |||
âJust be glad no one in this household trusts him enough to let him have knives,â Ranboo inputted. | |||
Tommy stood up from the edge of the bed. âI want to go home.â | |||
âToo late! Itâs Mario Kart time.â | |||
And with that, the threats were forgotten, replaced with a new fight over the settings of the game. Tommy refused to play with a person that chose âToadâ as their character. The three cycled their way through every single multi-player game Tubbo had (which included Just Dance, something Tommy hated since Ranboo destroyed them at it) and then proceeded to raid Tubboâs fridge when it got late. | |||
Tommy didnât know how much time had passed since he got there but that didnât matter to him. He found himself having fun with his friend (plus Ranboo) and that was what mattered. | |||
âââ | |||
Tommy entered his house and frowned. Normally, Techno and Phil were downstairs or Philâs office door was open. He unlocked his phone and looked at the time, ignoring the notifications that flashed up since he finally had an internet connection. | |||
The glaring digits of â23:01â haunted him. Oh fuck. He broke one of the few, reasonable rules of this household, which was to not be out after the nine oâclock curfew. Well, that explained the amount of text and call notifications. | |||
Shouting came from the garden, the glass doors wide open. The draft from the living room added to the anxiety riddling in his skin. He walked towards the noise, bracing himself as the conversation became clearer. Phil was in the garden, but the person he was talking to blended into the darkness of the garden. | |||
âI donât know what to fucking do, Dad! Is that what you wanted to hear?â Tommy recognised the tone of the voice before the person. | |||
It was the tone of Sisyphus, something Tommy familiarised himself with. Someone who repeatedly tried to keep going, to heave against the endless pressure, the denial of fulfilment and smile in the face of death. But, as always, the temptation of giving up won, evident in the strains of Wilburâs voice and harsh words. | |||
âLook, Will, I donât understand why youâre acting like this butââ | |||
âYes, you do! You may be ignoring what happened but I canât forget it!â Tommy flinched, not used to such anger coming from Wilbur. | |||
âIâm not ignoring that, and donât you ever suggest that I am.â Phil stepped closer to Wilbur, his shoulders hunched. âDid you take your meds today?â | |||
âYes I fucking took them, butâŠâ a loud bang against wood accompanied by Wilburâs crying out, made Tommy wince. The light of the shed turned on. Wilbur was a mess, clutching his hands, red in the face. âTheyâre not working and Iâve been telling you this for months.â | |||
âHave you booked an appointmentââ | |||
âNo, no I canât. Theyâll put me on it again and Iâd rather feel this than nothing at all.â | |||
âWhat if you try therapy again?â | |||
âNo, just- I canât do this. Dad, I canât do this,â whimpers left Wilburâs mouth, mixed with wet sobs. | |||
âWilbur, if this is about her, then you have to.â | |||
A tense silence followed. Tommy gulped, stepping back into the living room, his eyes not leaving Philâs back. | |||
âShut up! Just shut up!â Wilbur cried out, hitting his fists onto the shed again, harder each step Phil tried to make towards him. âPlease⊠please leave me alone.â | |||
As the shed slammed shut, the commotion hoarding in Tommy pulled at his chest. He couldnât breathe, he couldnât move. | |||
Loud noises didnât usually bother him, yet many centuries ago it did. If anyone raised their voice no matter their intention, Tommy would retort into a quivering mess, hearing nothing but the sounds of rigged explosions and bloodcurdling screams of those his big brother falsely swore to protect and fight for. | |||
He thought he got over that, left that in the past. Yet here he was. Frozen in time. Conscious of the blood travelling down into his muscles under his skin and his hoodie gripping onto the sweat of his back. | |||
As a figure walked towards him, the pounding in his heart soured. He could barely hear himself think. | |||
Words left Philâs mouth but Tommy couldnât keep up. More shouting rang past his ears. | |||
âPhil Iââ | |||
âNo, Tommy, you need to listen,â his voice rose and so did the aching in Tommyâs head, âdo you even know what time it is?â | |||
âP-Phil Iâm sorââ | |||
âMy rules in his house are for your safety. Iâve had enough shit from Wilbur today,â Phil moves closer. âI didnât know where you were, who you were with, if you were safe or in danger. Itâs pitch black outside Tommy and youâre fifteen years old!â | |||
His eyes focused on the hands clenched tightly by Philâs side. He could almost imagine a sword clasped between them, bathed in his brotherâs blood. | |||
âIâm reallyââ his voice broke off. His vision blurred. Bomb residue and gunpowder stung at his nose, the ground beneath him trembled with his legs. | |||
In his chaos, someone touched his shoulders, the hands too warm to be Philâs. The world moved around him, his breath shortening with every step he didnât remember taking. | |||
The next thing he knew he was sitting down with something draped around his waist. A deep voice counting down his breaths grounded him. A pink-haired man handed him a mug, the cold substance inside pinched at his hands. | |||
He blinked harshly, wetting his face, and squeezed at the cup to test his strength. Techno knelt down in front of him but the scent of gunpowder still hadnât left his nose. | |||
He was somewhere he hadnât been before, probably Technoâs room. Mounted onto the walls were bookcases with the contents ordered by the authorâs surname. There were three fencing weapons attached to the wall as well, with Tommy only recognising the sabre; medals hung next to each different weapon. An Art of War poster was placed above the double bed. | |||
Techno cleared his throat, Tommyâs eyes snapped back to him. | |||
âIâm not so good at this whole emotional support thing,â Techno said, keeping his voice quiet, âso uh, you good orâŠ?â | |||
Tommy glanced down at the mug in his hands and gripped at the weighted blanket around his waist. He felt safe. | |||
âIâm good.â Techno gave him a look. âIâm fine, it just scared me.â | |||
âWilbur gets like this sometimes and it affects Phil as well.â Techno got up from where he knelt. âI told Phil that you texted me where you were going before and that you were going to be late, so it was my fault for not relaying the information to him.â | |||
Tommy gaped at him. âYou didnât have to do that.â | |||
âI think having to deal with the consequences of breaking house rules would be a bit unfair after whatever Phil just put you through now,â Techno said. âHeâll probably speak to you later or in the morning about what just happened.â | |||
Tommy didnât do well with apologies, especially worded ones. He didnât have a good relationship with them in any life, especially in the lives where it was deserved the most. Heâd rather not sit through a half-arsed apology. | |||
âThat good with you?â it was the same monotone voice Tommy was used to but this time laced in concern. | |||
Tommy nodded at him. He didnât know why Techno was even doing any of this, he rarely spoke to him unless Tommy started the conversation. He didnât know whether Techno was still awkward around him because of the situation that happened ages ago with Tommyâs scars or if this was normally how Techno acted. | |||
Tommy sipped at his drink, recoiling at the cold on his dry lips. | |||
âYou wanna watch me play Bedwars?â Techno asked out of nowhere. | |||
âSure.â | |||
âââ | |||
Techno let Tommy keep the weighted blanket, which was currently wrapped around him and his cow plushie. His notebook stayed underneath his pillow; he didnât want to see his brotherâs handwriting after that. It would be breaking his years-long streak but it was too much. | |||
He stared at his ceiling, hoping that sleep would catch up to him, that the fatigue his body felt would be reciprocated to his head. | |||
The knocking on his door disturbed his thoughts. He called for them to come in; there was no point delaying this shit. | |||
Light from the corridor brightened his room and Phil stepped inside. | |||
âI wanted to check if you were alright, after earlier,â his voice was soft and drenched in guilt, but Tommy didnât care. | |||
âWell, youâve checked. You can go now.â He was tired and also tired of this shit. He just wanted to go to sleep and forget this ever happened, regardless of the speech Phil was about to give him. | |||
âLook, Tommyââ | |||
âYeah I get it, youâre sorry or whatever, and you promise to do better, but youâll probably do it again in a week. Itâs fine. Iâm over it.â He was in fact, not over it, but the words just kept pouring out. | |||
âTommy.â He sighed and sat up, his hand under the cover gripping at Henry. âI fucked up, okay? I shouldâve let you explain yourself instead of me just yelling at you. Look, mate, you were frozen by the time Techno came downstairs. I did that to you, me shouting did that, and it obviously affected you.â | |||
He stayed silent. Phil walked closer, leaning down on the floor beside him. | |||
âI want to make this home safe and comfortable for you and the way I reacted violated all of that and believe me when I mean that I wonât do that again.â Tommy tried to ignore the part of him that melted under the caring expression on Philâs face. | |||
âIâve heard that line before,â Tommy muttered. âAnd it didnât end well for me.â | |||
âThen let me prove it to you, okay? Let me show you that I want whatâs best for you in this house.â | |||
Tommy bit on his cheek, not used to such sincerity. | |||
âFine. But if you do this shit again I have permission to beat the shit out of you before Linda Smith picks me up. No charges pressed.â | |||
Phil rested his hand on the edge of Tommyâs bed. âAgreed. No charges pressed.â | |||
Tommy grabbed Philâs hand, not letting go of it. Phil squeezed it lightly. | |||
âIs there anything you want to tell me before I let you sleep?â | |||
âIs Wilbur okay?â Tommy asked. | |||
Phil sighed. âHeâs asleep now, heâll probably be alright in the morning.â | |||
Tommy nodded. Phil let go of his hand and said goodbye, leaving him in the darkness. | |||
His hand tingled, reminding him of the soothing touch of his first fatherâs hands. The same comforting hands that tucked Tommy into bed at night and drove a sword through his brotherâs chest right in front him, in front of everyone, only a couple of years later. | |||
His father never apologised, but Phil just did for something so minor compared to that. | |||
This confirmed it for Tommy; Phil wasnât his first father. He knew this prior but it meant something now and the smile that Tommy poorly concealed as he brought Henry closer to his chest was evidence of that. | |||
For the number of times random people had slammed into the back of his shoes with their trolleys in Tescoâs, Tommy may leave this shopping centre with no shoes at all. He had to quickly leave the dairy aisle after he shoved his trolley into the back of someone who ran over his ankle. Sure, the man had back problems but the fucker deserved it. Tommy had a problem with him and dealt with it accordingly. | |||
Phil observed the entire thing with a look that Tommy could only describe as âplease for the love of God stop terrorising peopleâ mixed with a hint of âyou should have hit them back harderâ. | |||
Disregarding all of that, he liked their shopping trip. Every time he passed something he wanted and Phil said he couldnât buy it, Tommy brought up how upset Phil made him last week by shouting at him. It was guilt-tripping and borderline manipulative, but he had good intentions. The bottles of Coke and many types of biscuits were worth it. | |||
âCan you get the last items for me?â Phil asked, passing him the shopping list. âI need to get something from the pharmacy section.â | |||
âSure.â Tommy read the listâwell, he tried to, Philâs handwriting was atrociousâand decided to do his own shopping instead. He didnât feel like visiting the toiletry aisle. | |||
Year 13 Resit: | |||
Tommy: Iâm at Tescoâs, do you want anything? | |||
Wilbur: if you get me a white monster and a chocolate freddo I will cherish you forever | |||
Tommy: ew | |||
Wilbur: silence, gremlin | |||
Tommy: ok, no gifts then. | |||
Wilbur: no no no please. I apologise, gimme stuff | |||
dont leave me on read u bitch | |||
He grinned at his phone. Wilbur had been ignoring everyone for the past couple of days, though he still sent random Reddit links to the family group chat at various hours late in the night or early morning. Tommy hoped a White Monster and some chocolate would prompt a conversation with the manâand that was not because he cared about Wilbur. No, he was just curious about why he was acting this way. Okay, maybe he cared a little bit but only that much. | |||
His phone vibrated in his hand. | |||
Anime Man: | |||
Technoblade: Get me strawberry laces. | |||
Tommy didnât even want to know how Techno knew he was getting people snacks. But he kind of owed him, so a pack of strawberry laces on top of what Wilbur wanted wouldnât hurt Philâs budget. After he got what the two requested and the rest of the shopping, Phil joined him again (he ignored how the man groaned at the amount of new items that was not in the trolley when Phil left). | |||
In the car ride back to the house, Tommy noticed the date on his phone. âIs the reason we did food shopping because Linda is coming round and you donât want it to look like youâre starving me?â | |||
Phil glanced at him during the red light. âTommy, what the fuck?â | |||
âThat isnât a no.â | |||
âBut it isnât a yes!â | |||
âYou just said yes.â | |||
âI canât deal with you.â Tommy laughed at Philâs pain. âPut on music or something.â | |||
Dedicated to annoy Phil further, he plugged in the aux and proceeded to play his favourite bardcore Medieval cover. | |||
âI expected modern music from a teenager, not the Black Death.â | |||
Tommy turned it up louder. | |||
Phil knocked his hand away from the dial. âIf you turn it up any more, youâre going flying through this window.â | |||
âDo it. No more government money and no more perfect condition car for you.â | |||
âYou little shit.â | |||
Even though Tommy enjoyed himself, he didnât enjoy having to unpack the shopping when they got back to the house. Phil said it was his punishment for abusing the guilt he still felt over making Tommy cry the other day, which was fair. | |||
He put the snacks Techno and Wilbur wanted aside as he unpacked it all, but the small box at the bottom of the last shopping bag confused him. It was a medication box addressed for Wilbur Craft. Amitriptyline, a tricyclic antidepressant. Ignoring the part of him that was too curious for his own good, he put it in the basket of medical supplies. He owed Wilbur his privacy. | |||
Speaking of Wilbur, Tommy grabbed his snacks and the biscuits he acquired from Phil and ran upstairs. He entered Wilburâs bedroom, which was already ajar. | |||
âI have come here to drink and eat these in front of you because you were rude to me over texts,â Tommy said, holding up the bundle of snacks in his arms. | |||
Wilbur, who was laid down in his bed with the covers wrapped around him, sat up with haste. He looked worse than Tommy imagined, with bruises under his eyes from lack of sleep and his face was paler than normal. | |||
âYou little bitch.â | |||
âThe more insults you give me, the more I bother you.â Tommy dropped the snacks on the bed and snatched the chocolate Freddo before Wilbur could get it off him. | |||
He unwrapped it and aimed the chocolate towards his mouth. | |||
âFine! Fine, Iâm sorry for calling you a gremlin.â Satisfied, Tommy threw the Freddo at him and placed the White Monster drink on the bedside table. âThank you, child.â | |||
âI hate you,â Tommy grumbled as he wheeled the desk chair closer and ate the biscuits. | |||
âHow did you get Dad to buy all of them?â Wilbur asked, sipping on his drink. | |||
âBlackmail and guilt-tripping.â | |||
âNice work.â Wilbur high-fived him. âWhat did you guilt-trip?â | |||
Tommy paused, not knowing how to word it. How would you tell someone that they had indirectly caused whatever the fuck Tommy experienced? | |||
âYâknow the other day, when you and Phil were arguing late at night?â Wilbur frowned but nodded at him. âPhil kinda yelled at me after because I was home late and uh, I freaked out.â | |||
âOh.â Wilbur put his drink down. âI didnât know you were downstairs. Sorry you had to hear that.â | |||
âAre you okay now?â Tommy asked, wanting an actual answer this time. | |||
âIâm getting better.â | |||
âIs that why you didnât go to school today?â | |||
âKinda. School is part of the reason why Iâm feeling like this. Music class, to be specific.â | |||
His explanation only made Tommy more curious. | |||
âAnyway, enough about me. How did your day go then?â Wilbur sat up further and leant on his arms, staring up at Tommy as if it was story-time in fucking preschool. | |||
âIt was good. I didnât have history or P.E so I remain at peace with life.â | |||
âWhy donât you like history?â | |||
Tommy bit on his cheek. He wanted to give him an actual reason, something as truthful as it could get. | |||
âThe whole LâManberg thing and how itâs covered rubs me the wrong way. Itâs just so⊠stupid. The essay titles weâre given are so dumb. Like, since when were the over-taxation policies of King George not an important reason for the cause of the LâManberg Revolution? It was the main reason why people were sick of monarchy and wanted independence. The argument that greed and power were motivating factors is bullshit.â | |||
There were many more examples of why he hated history, like how it was inaccurate and biased as fuck, and got his name and age wrong. In some passages, it referred to Tommy as young and his actual age, which was around twelve when the wars started, but then in others, it says he was an adult during the wars. Maybe historians didnât like the fact that they placed blame on a child and tried to justify themselves with twisting information. | |||
âI enjoyed that class, but yeah it was weird. W. Soot especially,â Wilbur said, causing Tommy to freeze at the mention of his brother. âItâs sad honestly how he manipulated his people into following himââ | |||
âHe was doing what he had to do,â Tommy said, defensive. | |||
âSo indoctrinating his younger brother, trying to create a dictatorship, and blowing up the nation when heâs rightfully kicked out for violating democracy, killing himself and injuring the people he swore to protect are things he had to do?â | |||
He flinched back into his seat, his head bleary from the reminders. | |||
âWhat do you mean he indoctrinated his brother?â | |||
âOh come on, donât tell me you defend the guy. He was a dickhead,â Wilbur rebuked. âTommy, he literally pushed his brother into becoming a child soldier and conditioned him into thinking violence and war were the only ways forward. Not only that but when he was banished, holy shit the stuff he wrote. The guy was fucking insaneââ | |||
âI donât want to know anymore,â Tommy snapped, his hands digging into his chair. He wasnât aware his brother wrote during their time banished; he hardly saw him at all, and the times he was around him were times heâd rather forget. Even war could break the kindest men. | |||
âYou alright?â | |||
âItâs just, W. Soot reminds me of a foster brother I used to have,â he lied, not knowing how else to express his discomfort over the conversation. | |||
âFair enough, sorry you had to be around someone like that.â The sincerity in Wilburâs voice irked him. | |||
He didnât want to unpack that yet, or even think of the wrongdoings of his brother. Heâd rather stay in denial for a bit longer, with the only surfacing memories being the times his brother taught him how to shoot a bow and ruffled his hair at his first bullseye, showering him in praise and affection. Tommy preferred simpler times before the burden of war changed everything. | |||
âUh anyway. Keep the pack of Oreos. Iâm gonna get changed out of my school uniform.â | |||
Tommy left the room, still bothered by what just happened. | |||
âThank you, by the way,â Wilbur called out. He stopped for a moment and sighed, stretching his shoulders to try to get rid of his unease. âYouâre still a gremlin though!â | |||
He stifled a snort and entered his room. | |||
âââ | |||
When Tommy walked downstairs, he didnât expect to see everyone there. Techno, who was eating his strawberry laces, nodded at him and Wilbur was sat next to him on the sofa. He heard Phil in the kitchen. | |||
Tommy collapsed onto the same sofa as the others. | |||
âCan we pretend we neglect Tommy and show weâre not a fit household for fostering?â Wilbur said casually. | |||
Tommy pushed at Wilburâs shoulders. âWhat the fuck, why?â | |||
âI donât want to see Linda Smith.â | |||
âSo youâd sacrifice our friendship over not seeing that prick?â Tommy exclaimed, exaggerating the pout on his lips. | |||
âI would sacrifice anything.â | |||
âEven your Spotify clout?â Techno asked, his mouth full of strawberry laces. | |||
âLetâs not get too ahead of ourselves here.â | |||
âDickhead,â Tommy scoffed. Of course Spotify playlists would rank higher than people on Wilburâs fucked hierarchy. âI hope Linda takes her time observing the fuck out of you guys and her notetaking makes you nervous.â | |||
Techno turned to look at him. âWhat kind of threat is that?â | |||
âTrust me, sheâs so fucking obvious when sheâs talking shit about you in her notepad.â It didnât help that the notepad was hot pink and the pen she used to write made a scratching sound he hated. | |||
Phil came back from the kitchen. âMs Smith is going to be here in a minute and I swear to God if any of you make any jokes about beltsââ | |||
âBeltza,â Wilbur said, ducking to avoid a slap round the head from Phil. | |||
âYâknow, the more you joke about it, the higher the chance it may become a thing,â Techno added. | |||
âCraft a belt then.â | |||
âOne day I will,â Phil said, glaring at his son whilst Tommy just sat there confused as ever. To be honest, he didnât want to know the context of âBeltzaâ either. | |||
Someone knocked on the door and Phil moved to open it. As Linda Smithâin all her shit gloryâentered, the joking spirit emptied the room. | |||
Her hair looked blonder than it was before (Tommy guessed that Linda not having to deal with him meant fewer grey hairs for her). She wore the same granny flower dress she always had on to social worker visits. Tommy swore she had duplicates of the same fucking outfit. The dreaded notepad was already in her hands; the woman was ready to fuck up Tommyâs happiness in his house. If she hadnât noticed the obvious signs of child exploitation in his last foster home, then he assumed sheâd fuck up this one where he finally felt welcome. | |||
Tommy stayed silent as the Craftâs greeted her. She took a seat on the empty sofa and Phil went to fetch her a drink. Tommy shuffled closer to Wilbur and Techno, not liking the look he received from Linda. You would have thought a social worker knew how to conceal their hatred for a person, especially if said person was right in front of them. But nope. | |||
âI assume Tommy remembers how my visits go, so after this, Iâll take him somewhere private, itâs protocol.â | |||
It started awkwardly like it usually did. Linda didnât help by scribbling down things every time he opened his mouth to reply to her boring questionsâhe didnât want to give her a detailed answer about his daily routine or how he spent his leisure time. He understood it was necessary, but still. Whenever Phil or someone other than Tommy spoke, her facial expression changed, almost as if she were trusted their word over his. It went fine though. Well, that was before she asked if she could see his bedroom. | |||
âHow come this room doesnât look lived in?â Linda asked, staring at the blank walls and the unpacked bag Tommy had beside his bed. | |||
It wasnât the Craftâs fault that he never liked unpacking that bag, which kept all the things he was attached to during this life (this was something he couldnât grow out of). Or that he didnât like decorating his room. | |||
His heart dropped as Linda shook her head whilst she wrote something in her notepad. | |||
âPhilâs taking me to IKEA next week though,â Tommy blurted out, the lie coming out of nowhere. âIâm the one who didnât want to decorate. Or did you forget that, Linda? I wouldâve thought that youâd remember what happened in the last house.â | |||
Linda clenched her jaw and crossed out some of the words she had written. | |||
âItâs still a concern I need to report.â Tommy didnât know how one woman could sound so condescending in just one sentence. | |||
âAt least I have my own clothes this time.â He opened the closet door. âOr did you forget about that too, dickhead?â | |||
âTommy.â Phil scolded, his voice harsh. Wilbur struggled to cover up his amusement. | |||
âFine. Sorry.â Tommy didnât want to apologise but if he defied Phil on in front of Linda, then sheâd make another note of concern about the parenting style and behavioural management in this household. | |||
Lindaâs eyebrowsâor, what was left of themârose in surprise and she closed her notepad. | |||
âI think itâs time for that private conversation,â she said, fiddling with her pen tauntingly. âIs there anywhere for us to go?â | |||
âThereâs a cafĂ© near the park, itâs quiet around this time on Thursdayâs,â Wilbur offered. | |||
âGood suggestion.â | |||
The walk to the cafĂ© was painful, especially as they passed Tobias Underscoreâs statue and Linda decided to comment on how weird it was that the statue was dented. When they reached the cafĂ©, Tommy went to his normal table by the back, not giving Linda any choice in the matter. His mood instantly brightened as Niki came over with a smile on her face. Thank God. | |||
Linda, being the normal bitch she was, ordered a black coffee whilst Tommy just wanted some water. The comfort he felt left as soon as Niki did. | |||
âDo you like it here?â That wasnât the first question he was expecting. | |||
âYeah, yeah I do,â Tommy answered, not hesitating. Despite how the townâs history constantly mocked him and so did the way it was taught, the people here made up for it. | |||
âWhat about your foster brothers? Do you get on with them?â Linda asked, notepad already in hand. | |||
Tommy nodded and she waved at him to elaborate. âWilbur is more talkative, which is both good and bad because he never shuts up sometimes, but heâs nice, annoying though. Technoblade works differently, heâs more silent. He got me a book after we had a slight argument in the beginning, I havenât gotten to reading it yet though. But heâs cool.â | |||
âAnd your foster father?â | |||
âPhilâs cool as well, he created Minecraft and has my utmost respect. Heâs a good person.â Tommy didnât know where the sudden honesty came from, maybe it was the familiarity of the cafĂ© or the topic. | |||
âSo you havenât been a problem for them?â Tommyâs mood dropped. All hopes that this would go well, that she was listening to him this time drove straight out the window. | |||
âI havenât,â he said, trying to keep the edge out of his voice. | |||
âReally?â Linda tilted her head mockingly. âNo school fights? No police calls needed? You havenât lashed out at anyone?â | |||
âNo.â Tommy gritted his teeth, eyes narrowing at her. | |||
âSo if I call up the school right now, they wouldnât say anything different?â | |||
âWhy donât you ever believe a word I say?â he sneered, voice raising. âEven if itâs positive, you donât fucking believe me.â | |||
âTommyââ | |||
âWhatâs the point of these fucking visits or even having a social worker if anything I say doesnât matter?â | |||
Niki came over with the drinks, but Tommy didnât care. He kept his hands under the desk, scared of what heâd do if they were close to Linda. | |||
âLook, we know your history, so we need to take that into account,â she spoke as if she was oblivious to the damage her words did to him. | |||
âYou are such aââ | |||
The cup of water Niki placed knocked over the table, leaking onto Lindaâs lap. | |||
âOh, I am so sorry!â Niki said, wiping at the water with napkins, which caused more water to spill towards Linda. | |||
Tommyâs anger diminished as Linda proceeded to make a joke out of herself and behaved as pathetic as always, complaining at Niki and her waitressing abilities. | |||
âIâm really sorry Miss, there are bathrooms around the corner,â Niki said, pointing towards it. | |||
Linda got up and rushed around the corner. | |||
âAre you okay? She looked like she was bothering you,â Niki asked. Tommy grinned as he realised Niki did that on purpose. | |||
âWell, when youâre labelled as a pathological liar and problem child, social worker visits arenât very fun,â Tommy admitted, helping her wipe up the water still on the table. | |||
âIâd just run away if she was my social worker.â | |||
âYou think I havenât tried? Kinoko Foster Care are the most incompetent bastards Iâve ever met.â | |||
It took them ages to figure out that one of their rules as a foster agency was violated. Recording and uploading any information of kids you foster wasnât allowed yet a whole fucking YouTube family vlogging channel somehow went under their noses. | |||
âIf it gets any worse, give me a signal and Iâll overcook something to make the fire alarm set off,â Niki said as she picked up the damp napkins. | |||
Tommy smiled at her. âThank you.â | |||
âThank Techno as well, heâs the one who texted me asking if I could interfere.â | |||
Linda came back, the wet patch visible on the front of her dress. | |||
âIâm sorry again Miss for the disturbance.â Tommy could tell the guilt in Nikiâs voice and face were fake. | |||
âJust be glad it was the water that split and not the tea. For your sake.â | |||
Niki walked away and Tommy rested his hands on the table. âIs there anything else we need to talk about or are you going to find more ways to call me a liar without saying those words?â | |||
âNo. I think weâre done with the questions,â Linda sighed, glaring at him. âThe next visit will be unannounced.â | |||
âIt would be better if you just didnât come at all, but I guess thatâs fine.â A smug smile settled on his lips as Linda sipped on her tea, annoyed at this entire visit. At least the feeling was mutual. | |||
âââ | |||
A relieved breath left Tommy as he slumped onto the sofa. Linda had left and he appreciated every single minute that had passed ever since. He didnât know where everyone else in the house was but he wanted to be alone anyway. He looked at the decorations in the living room and frowned. Tommy knew that he had to do something with his bedroom before the next visit, yet he didnât know what. He didnât have a favourite colour anymore, his old favourites were ruined by the flag of a failed nation. Maybe he could put up some lights, like the LED ones the girl he sat next to in English showed him (she wanted his opinion for her roomâshe went with the butterfly ones in the end). | |||
The glass door to the garden opened and his body froze at the smell that overwhelmed the room. It was a familiar scent that Tommy would rather forget. | |||
Wilbur walked through the door, vape in hand. âOh, youâre back. How did it go?â | |||
Tommy breathed through his mouth, trying to blink away the memories that desperately wanted to be heard. Sisyphus clawed at his head. | |||
âIt went fine.â | |||
Wilbur stepped closer and Tommy jumped up from his seat, backing away from him. He rubbed at his nose and tried to ignore the reminder of her. | |||
âCan you tell Phil Iâm going out? I need some fresh air.â Tommy left before Wilbur could answer, grabbing his bag and coat as he rushed towards the front door. | |||
He didnât know where he was going but he didnât stop running. He needed his body exhausted so no thoughts of Sisyphus and his mother in that life could slip by. His bag whacked across his shoulders with every step until he slowed down. It was dark outside, the December sky empty. | |||
He stopped by a bench beside the seawall. The sea calmed his heartbeat. He sat down and looked up at the sky, only to see one star constellation directly above him; he joined the lines between the stars which formed a half-circle, or some kind of âUâ shape. | |||
Tommy reached for his notebook from his bag and opened it to the most recent page. Various drawn tables stared back at him, the boxes either ticked or crossed out. His pen hovered over the myth table named âDaedalusâ. He drew a question mark on its corresponding box. | |||
He didnât like the idea that his myth could be Daedalus since it would closely associate him with his past myths of Icarus and Theseusâwith Daedalus being Icarusâ father and the creator of Minosâ Labyrinth. Tommy knew he still struggled with the whole moral of hubris, something his Icarus life never let him forget, so this myth was a possibility. But if he was Daedalus, that would mean thereâd be an event similar to him harming someone better than him, perhaps even killing like in the original myth. He didnât like that part. | |||
Sighing, Tommy drew a new table and unlocked his phone, opening up Google. He searched for Greek myths involving found family but rolled his eyes at the shit cites. He wasnât looking for how âEven the Greeks had Daddy Issues â Google Arts & Cultureâ. He was looking for answers that could prevent him from dying in less than five months. | |||
He rewrote his question and searched Greek myth tragedies involving family, and immediately deleted his search history and turned off his phone as Oedipusâs Wiki page appeared. | |||
Nope, he did not want his myth to be about the motherfucking Oedipus. Killing his father and marrying his mother was not something on his agenda. No thanks. Heâd rather just sit out on living if he ended up being that. | |||
He closed his notebook and laid down on the bench. He stared up at the star constellation before closing his eyes, focused on the waves peacefully crashing against the seawall and enjoying the cool breeze of the night. | |||
Tommy did not like having to sit on the floor behind the music block but because he didnât feel like changing out of his P.E kit for breaktime, he needed to. What kind of sick fuck made him have double physical education with break slotted in between, meaning that he had to get changed just to eat a sandwich for fifteen minutes and get changed again? | |||
It was the last day of school before Christmas break and Tubbo and Ranboo sat beside him, deep in a conversation about their plans for Christmas that Tommy didnât know if he was a part of. He had only been friends with them for about two months. | |||
âShould we do a Secret Santa this year?â | |||
That was something Tommy hated about Christmas, the part where you were borderline obligated to get people gifts. He used to love the holiday, especially when his brother would go out of his way to make it special, but then war did what it usually did to things Tommy loved and rotted it to its core. | |||
âA Secret Santa with three people?â Ranbooâs words caught Tommyâs attention. Three people, him included. Warmth travelled to his cheeks. | |||
âYeah, but we just gotta make sure that each person gets a different name,â Tubbo explained. | |||
âHow?â | |||
"We could download an app or somethingââ | |||
âOr we could get someone to arrange who gets the gifts,â Tommy said, shuffling closer to them. | |||
âNo offence but weâre not exactly popular people in this school.â | |||
Tommy narrowed his eyes at him. âSpeak for yourself. I could get Clementine to do it.â | |||
âWhoâs that?â | |||
âSheâs the girl I sit next to in English. She teaches me new terminology she picks up from TikTok and Twitter each lesson. Miss King hates it when she includes it in her essay drafts, so I asked Clem if I could do the same.â | |||
âPlease donât tell me sheâs the one responsible for you learning the term âmansplainâ,â Ranboo groaned as Tommy nodded at him with a proud smile on his face. It was the word that Tommy kept whispering to him during science in first period every time the boy answered a question. | |||
âFine. Clementine decides the Secret Santa. You better not rig it so we all have to give you presents though,â Tubbo said, pointing his figure accusingly at Tommy. | |||
He put his hands up in a mocking surrender. âHold up, I didnât even think of that.â | |||
âNice Tubbo, now youâve given him ideas,â Ranboo said. | |||
âNow lads, you know me, I would never do that.â | |||
âYou literally would.â | |||
The school bell saved Tommy from having to defend himself over something he probably would do, but for the sake of friendship, he wonât rig the Secret Santa. It was probably the last Christmas heâd experience in this life if he didnât find a myth that made sense. | |||
Tommy visited the bench again last night, the island sea helping him focus on researching the fuck out of Greek myths. He refused to be Jason though; out of all the cool Greek names and the hero who captured the Golden Fleece was called Jason. That was just embarrassing. His myth was filled with betrayal and murder, something else heâd like to avoid being associated with. Though, the shit name disturbed Tommy more. | |||
P.E and English class passed quickly, and he hated how he was in a good mood before history. Clementine had given him Tubboâs name for the Secret Santa instead of Ranbooâs, which he was thankful for (youâd never catch him buying anything for an American). | |||
He swore Miss Allinghamâs history classroom just reeked of âIâm here to represent any flaw of the modern education systemâ. It also didnât help that this would be his last lesson before Christmas break since school ended early. The tables were arranged differently than usual, placed as lined desks instead of joined tables. Despite that, he sat in between Tubbo and Ranboo and laid his head on the desk. | |||
âI still donât get why you hate this class,â Tubbo said as Tommy continued to bash his head on the surface. | |||
âTubbo, I donât think you realise the historical inaccuracies in this fucking textbook.â He grabbed his book and shoved the amount of red pen he wrote in Tubboâs face. âLook! Itâs so fucking dumb.â | |||
Tubbo scoffed, âYouâre like my sister. She hated this class too because of all the mistakes the textbook had.â | |||
âGood. She would appreciate my slander.â | |||
The lesson carried on how it normally did, with Tommy doing the bare minimum and correcting a different section of the textbook, not listening to a word Miss Allingham said. | |||
Well, that was until she decided to call on him. | |||
âTommy, care to answer the question or should I repeat it since drawing in the textbook is more interesting to you than the history of our town?â | |||
He flushed red as the classroomâs attention diverted onto him. Miss Allingham crossed her arms. | |||
âI wasnât colouring in the textbook,â Tommy defended, putting down his pen. | |||
âFirst warning, Tommy. Now, answer my question,â she said. âCan you give me the number of casualties in the First LâManberg War and how this affected the economy of both the Essempi Kingdom and the LâManberg nation?â | |||
Tommy froze at the mention of that war. His left fist clenched under the table. | |||
âSecond warningââ | |||
âNineteen died and twelve were heavily injured on the LâManberg side,â Tommy spat, his hands shaking. âThe economy of the Essempi Kingdom remained unaffected since their causalities were soldiers on the front-line whilst LâManberg suffered as able-bodied workers were hurt during the war.â | |||
His palms stung from the sharpness of his nails. | |||
âI asked for the textbook amount, not the one from the history archives, but thank you for the unasked specifics,â she said, her tone designed to humiliate him further. | |||
He knew the exact amount because he was the one to bury the bodies, the mutilated faces of the dead, the aftermath of the bloodshed. He made sure every single one of them had a funeral and their sacrifice was noted. The torture of burying someone younger than himâsomeone who shouldnât have even been trapped in the situation of warâcouldnât be forgotten. | |||
A gloved hand grabbed onto his from under the desk. Ranboo loosened his clenched fist and held it so Tommy couldnât wound his palm further. | |||
âNow because youâre trying to be smart, can you give me the number of people who died in the Final LâManberg War?â Miss Allingham continued. | |||
Tommy squeezed onto Ranbooâs hand. He didnât know. He avoided reading sections of the textbook that occurred after his death for a reason. He didnât want to know how many of his people died because he wasnât there to help. There was a certain pain in reliving memories his history class provoked. But hearing events he could have prevented if he didnât fucking burn down one of King Georgeâs properties and get himself exiled was worse. | |||
âOver three hundred,â Ranboo whispered under his breath. | |||
Tommy repeated it, his mouth dry. | |||
âThank you, Ranboo, for that answer,â she jeered. âAny significant individuals that died in this war whilst youâre answering other peopleâs questions?â | |||
âNick Chu,â Ranboo said. Tommy didnât recognise the name. | |||
The teacher moved on with her teaching and Tommy exhaled, his chest tight. It haunted him having nineteen people dead over a revolution he partook in, but over three hundred⊠His people were massacred. There werenât even that many people in his nation when they secured independence the first time. | |||
âYou okay?â Ranboo asked, his gloved hand still grasped in Tommyâs. | |||
âYeah. Thanks, big man,â he replied, yet the tremble in his voice said the opposite. | |||
Tubbo leaned closer, brushing against Tommyâs shoulder. | |||
âI will beat her up for you,â Tubbo said, rather loudly. But, he didnât seem to care. | |||
âSheâs a teacher who is also taller than you,â Ranboo quipped back. | |||
âI will get you to beat her up.â | |||
âThatâs assault.â | |||
âFine. I will become a destructive force in all her lessons, making her life a living hell until the day she quits.â Tubbo beamed as Ranboo nodded at him. | |||
âThatâs more like it,â Tommy added, resting back in his chair. | |||
âââ | |||
It was safe to say that Tommyâs last day of school ended badly after the shit-fest of history class. Tubbo didnât stop talking during the rest of the lesson no matter the warnings he received from Miss Allingham and ended up getting sent out when he called her a âwank-stainâ. To be honest, she had it coming since she interrupted his rant about how many nuclear weapons countries had around the world. It had Tommyâs full attention, even if it slightly disturbed him that Tubbo knew this much about the topic. | |||
The dread caused by that class didnât leave his body though when he was back at the house in the living room. He was tempted to research the details of the Final LâManberg War since over three hundred people dying didnât seem real to him. He didnât know much about what happened after his death, he didnât know how Snowchester was founded (only that Tobias did so after the wars), he didnât know what happened to his father, to Tobias, to the people he considered friends onceâbefore they abandoned him in exile. But reading about the tragic fate of the nation your brother founded didnât appeal to him. | |||
âYou alright?â Technoâs voice made him jump out of his seat. The man wore sports gear with a case hung around his shoulder, big enough to carry a guitar in. | |||
âNo,â Tommy said. âMy history teacher decided to be a massive prick on my last day and Phil should be glad he didnât receive a call about a homicide.â | |||
âWell.â Techno stood there, not knowing what to do with this information. âYou doing anything right now?â | |||
âNope.â | |||
âWanna come fencing?â | |||
Tommy immediately got up, gaping at him. âFuck yes. Sign me up.â | |||
âGet changed into something else and meet me in the car.â | |||
He ran up those stairs and changed faster than he ever had in any life he lived. | |||
His excitement stemmed from both being able to do something with Techno and because he used to do fencing during his Orpheus life in France with Deo. It was with an épée sword, not a sabre though. Plus, they did it in alleyways rather than training rooms that looked pretentious and expensive as fuck. | |||
Techno had sorted out a fencing kit for him and placed a sabre in his hands. It was lighter than an épée. He tilted the sword to get used to the weight. | |||
âDo you know how fencing works?â Techno asked, tying the straps on Tommyâs gloves. | |||
âI only know Ă©pĂ©e fencing. Are there any differences?â | |||
âThereâs a right of way rule; if both of us strike each other at the same time, the point is awarded to the person who began their attack first,â Techno explained. âSabre fencing more focuses on cutting and thrusting. Strikes beneath the waist and hands donât count. But you can use both the blade and tip to score, unlike with the Ă©pĂ©e.â | |||
âIs that why they called you the Blade when you walked in here?â There were only a couple of other people in the training room and Techno caught all their attention as they entered. He was popular here, it seemed. | |||
âI am known to abuse the blade of the sabre, yes.â Technoâs mouth upturned, displaying pride. âOh, and itâs easier to attack than to defend.â | |||
âOf course you prefer the more violent version of fencing,â Tommy scoffed as Techno smirked at him, not denying it. | |||
âRuss, can you referee for us?â an older man strolled towards them and gave them a thumbs up. | |||
Tommy and Techno met in the middle of the piste fencing mat and fist-bumped (neither of them liked the traditional salute you had to do before the match began). | |||
âEn-garde,â Russ announced. Tommy put on his helmet and took his place on the mat. âPret, allez.â | |||
Within a second, his opponentâs blade had already smacked him around the face. Technoâs scoring light lit up. | |||
âWhat in theââ | |||
âReturn to your en-garde line,â Techno said, satisfied. | |||
The round begun again and Tommy stepped back, narrowly avoiding the sabre aimed for his chest, parrying the sword, causing Techno to disengage. Yet, the round still ended with Tommyâs arse being beat as the man fucking lunged at him, striking him on the shoulder. | |||
âTry to riposte after you parry next time,â Techno advised, causing Tommy to glare at him. If Clementine were here, sheâd say another one of her buzzwords. | |||
Tommy tried to do what Techno told him to, but the dickhead just deflected his sabre and hit him again. | |||
âYou are a bitch.â | |||
âCome on, at least get a point,â Techno taunted, clearly enjoying himself. | |||
âAlright, you little bitch, I will.â | |||
And Tommy, in fact, did not. Instead, Techno practically pushed Tommy off the mat without touching him, scoring a point. It wasnât his fault that the guy was intimidating with a sword in his hand and kept leaping at him, displacing every single target area Tommy tried to hit. | |||
âA minute break,â Russ said. Tommy sighed as that meant Techno had got eight strikes on him so far. | |||
âYouâre not bad, you know.â Techno took off his helmet. | |||
âYou are literally wrecking me right now, you egotistical prick.â | |||
âOkay, yeah youâre kinda bad.â Techno grinned at Tommy, who flipped him off. âBut youâre holding off well against me.â | |||
âCan I at least start the attack next round?â | |||
âFine. Iâll play defence,â Techno said. âYâknow, if you manage to get at least four hits on me before I get fifteen on you, we can make this a weekly thing.â | |||
âI am going to get better than you someday.â | |||
âYouâd have to train for a hundred years,â Techno declared, as confident as ever. | |||
Tommyâs grin sharpened. âThat wonât be a problem.â | |||
Techno frowned at him before rolling his eyes. âBreakâs over. Come on, up.â | |||
Tommy was better at attacking than defence with how he managed to score on his opponent five timesâTechno attempted to hide his surprise but failed. Tommyâs bruised ego replenished as soon as Techno was forced to not attack first. | |||
When the match had finished with Techno ultimately winning, fifteen to five, they shook hands and got changed out of the protective attire. | |||
âDid you have fun?â Techno asked as he packed his sabre pack into its case. | |||
âYeah. You fucking bruised me though.â Tommy pointed to the red mark forming on his collarbone. | |||
Techno poked at the red mark, laughing when Tommy slapped his hand away. âSame time next week?â | |||
âYep. But Iâm attacking first.â | |||
âBruh.â | |||
If you would have told Tommy that decorating a room took this much effort, he would have called up one of those celebrities on TV to do it for him. But generally, the people chosen for those shows had sob stories and he didnât know if being cursed to go through puberty over and over again was the kind of sob story they were looking for. Having to revisit the embarrassment of your voice cracking in the middle of a sentence sounded depressing enough. | |||
The box of LED lights that Phil had bought for him remained unopened because he refused to set that up himself. He could get Ranboo to do it, the fucker was tall enough to reach the ceiling and if God made someone that tall, forced labour was a fair consequence. | |||
Tommy peeled the back off an adhesive strip and stuck it on the wall. All the drawings and images he had gathered from his time at school sat on the end of the bed. Most of them were things Tubbo had thrown at him whilst in maths class, which ranged from his attempted spelling at German words to a drawing of the Eifel Tower (it was the wrong shape, but all that mattered was that he tried). | |||
He didnât have an artistic approach to where he was going to stick these things, but doing it randomly seemed to fit the aesthetic he wanted. | |||
âPlease for the love of God, stick the pictures so they arenât wonky.â Tommy yelped out at the sudden voice over his shoulder. He spun around and punched Wilbur in the shoulder. He didnât even notice the man opening his bedroom door. | |||
âYou fucker!â Tommy punched him again until Wilbur stopped laughing at him. | |||
âI came in here to ask you a very important question,â Wilbur began as he took the adhesive stirp box out of Tommyâs hands. âWhat are you getting me for Christmas?â | |||
âUh, nothing? I donât know.â | |||
He hadnât thought about it. To be honest, it didnât even cross his mind that this household might expect Christmas presents or include him in the holiday that was only a couple of days away. | |||
âFine. Iâll return your gift then.â | |||
Tommy stopped what he was doing and blinked at Wilbur, dumbfounded. He tried to find any indication in the manâs face that Wilbur was messing with him but failed. | |||
âYou got me a Christmas present?â he asked, his voice vulnerable. | |||
Wilbur frowned at him. âI mean, I could easily take it back into the shopââ | |||
âNo!â Tommy jumped forward and held Wilbur in place with his hands on his shoulders. âNope, youâre giving me that shit.â | |||
âFine,â Wilbur said, grinning. âI wonât resell your present.â | |||
âAnd I keep it?â Tommy asked, trying to keep his excitement to himself. | |||
âOf course you keep it. Why would I take it back?â | |||
Tommy dropped his hands from Wilburâs shoulders. âItâs something the last family did.â | |||
Christmas was just another cash-grab whilst living in a household that exploited foster children and their glee for a festive holiday for views and subscribers on a shit YouTube vlogging channel. Decorations were placed in angles only the camera would view, empty boxes plastered with expensive gift wrapping sat under the Christmas tree that the children werenât allowed to go near. | |||
âYou keep them,â Wilbur confirmed again, more concerned than before. âIâve stuck all the strips straight now. Have fun decorating.â | |||
Ignoring Wilburâs quick exit, Tommy went back to decorating. | |||
The last picture he stuck up before dealing with the LED lights was Tubboâs drawing of a rocket ship, which had a stick man attached to the side of it (Tubbo later clarified that it was supposed to be Ranboo). Later when he finished setting up the LED lights without blowing up the house, he unlocked his phone and opened the Notes app, creating a new one named âChristmas present ideasâ. He had Phil and Techno sorted but couldnât think of anything for Wilbur. Besides maybe a slap across the face. That didnât seem appropriate for Christmas though. | |||
As usual, Tommy burst into Wilburâs room unannounced. âDickhead, what do you want forââ | |||
Familiar voices coming from the speakers left him frozen. | |||
âWhy the fuck are you watching them?â he demanded. His heart clenching at the sight of the YouTube video displayed on Wilburâs screen. The sound of their voices made him sick to his stomach. A frame appeared on the screen and embarrassment flowed through him as he recognised the child crying in the video, as he recognised himself. | |||
Wilbur rushed to turn off his computer but Tommy pushed him away from it. His face burned as he read the title: | |||
Family Vloggers Turned Criminals: The Morrisonâs Scandal. | |||
âWhy- why are you watching that?â Tommy stammered on his words as Wilbur stared at him, face covered in pity. | |||
âTommy, I didnât mean toââ | |||
The video continued playing and a picture of the parents appeared on the screen, the people responsible for taking Tommyâs fifth chance of youth away. He wanted to throw up. | |||
Humiliation pricked at his skin, his throat closed up. Wilbur paused the video. Those videos were supposed to be deleted, gone from the internet for no one to fucking see anymore, but even after he got away from those vile fucking people, it wouldnât leave him alone. And even worse, it was Wilbur, the person he was probably most close to within this house, who saw him like that. | |||
Wilbur stood up from his desk chair, guilt-ridden. âI was just curious andââ | |||
âWere you that curious that you decided to dig into the shit I went through? Was reading all about it on my file not invasive enough for you?â Tommy spat, hating the horror in Wilburâs eyes. | |||
Wilbur was supposed to be different, he wasnât supposed to see him as this little naĂŻve child, who was abused and used for entertainment. | |||
âI leave your past alone with all the weird and confusing shit you pull, and you do this,â the volume in Tommyâs voice grew with every quivering breath, so much that the entire house could hear, but he didnât care. âI donât dig into your issues, like how you fight with Phil, your failed therapy and why you sometimes stink of fucking weed and other shit. But you canât do the same for me.â | |||
âTommy, Tommy, I know itâs bad but I just- I didnât want to make Christmas like they did and then this came up andââ Wilbur shrunk into himself. | |||
ââŠwhat?â Tommy whispered, his breathing still harsh, the blood in his face pulsing. | |||
ââand then this video kept talking about how it was a child labour scheme that the dad came up with to fix his failing marriage, and that their son was violent towards you and the other foster children in that home andââ Tommy stood, helpless, as the man pushed himself into a panicked state. âI just wanted to know what to avoid, to not ruin it for you.â | |||
âWilburâŠâ Tommy trailed off, stepping closer to him. | |||
Wilbur, hysteric, jerked backwards and dashed towards his computer. He opened up Spotify, his cursor shaking across the screen. | |||
âYou can look through it,â Wilbur said, his voice breaking. He hovered over the drafted album named âYour City Gave Me Asthmaâ. | |||
Tommy took the mouse off him. | |||
âWilbur, stop. Calm down.â He moved Wilbur so he was sitting in his desk chair. âYou donât want to show me that, alright? And you donât have to just because you found out shit about me.â | |||
âButââ | |||
âShut the fuck up,â he said with no heat. He put his hands on Wilburâs shoulders like he did earlier, though this time for comfort. âLetâs drop this, okay? Letâs pretend this never happened.â | |||
Wilbur nodded, not trusting himself to speak. Tommy picked up one of the many half-drunken bottles of water from the windowsill and gave it to him. | |||
âIâm sorryââ | |||
âItâs fine, itâs fine,â he repeated, staring Wilbur in the eyes as the other tried to calm himself down. | |||
Wilbur leaned forward, his side brushing against Tommy. He waited until Wilbur stopped shaking to pull away. | |||
âNow, Iâm gonna do what I was originally going to do when I came into your dumbass bedroom.â Tommy closed Spotify and opened up Google. âI have an idea for Techno and I need your help finding one with the most shit name.â | |||
âââ | |||
Tommy tightened his coat around him and entered the cafĂ©, ignoring the âclosedâ sign on the door. He walked towards the back kitchen area to see Niki washing up the rest of the cutlery that couldnât fit in the dishwasher. She had yellow gloves on that went up to her elbow and the normal jewellery she wore was next to the sink. He never realised how many bracelets she had until they were piled onto each other. | |||
He wondered if he should get her something for Christmas, or even to say thank you for ruining Lindaâs day. Maybe another piece of jewellery to add to her never-ending collection would be nice. | |||
âTommy, are you here to pester me again as I close shop?â Niki asked, knowing he was there without having to look at him. | |||
He jumped up and sat on the counter. âYep. The house is empty and I am bored.â | |||
âWhere did everyone else go?â | |||
âPhil needed to go P.C World before it closed, Technoâs fencing, and Wilbur is in his shed,â Tommy said. He only had a couple of hours until his curfew, so bothering Niki was something he liked to do because she was too nice to tell him to fuck off. | |||
âTake my advice and never go into his shed. He calls it the Doom Shack for a reason.â Niki tried to sound as ominous as possible, but the two just burst into laughter as soon as the words âDoom Shackâ left her mouth. | |||
âWhy are you working during Christmas break, anyway?â | |||
âI need money.â | |||
âNo offence but your family gives off major landlord energy.â Even though it was rude to say, he was correct. He liked judging people by the state of their houses, though Benson was an anomaly in this instance. Landlords normally donât have ducks as pets. | |||
âWeâre financially stable, donât worry, itâs more to make up to my parents,â Niki explained, finishing with the final plates she had to clean. âIâm adopted if the lack of German accent with the rest of my family isnât obvious enough. They did a lot to get me here, so this is my way of repaying them.â | |||
âYou donât keep some of the money for yourself?â | |||
âNo, I do that as well. How else would I fund the amount of hair dye I need?â Niki attempted to throw her hair behind her shoulder to prove a point but ended up wetting it since she had gloves on. Tommy giggled as she cursed under her breath. | |||
âWhy pink?â Tommy asked as she took off her gloves and rolled down her sleeves. | |||
âIt was blonde with dark strips at the front before.â | |||
âOh, the TikTok hair,â he interrupted. Clementine showed him that hairstyle during class; she got her phone taken away but she said it was worth it. | |||
âYeah and I asked Techno what colour next and he wanted us to match.â | |||
Now Tommy expressed his affection for his friends in many ways, like forced labour (exhibit, Ranboo), insulting them (Ranboo again), annoying them with languages they cannot read (Tubbo this time) and violence (everyone but Niki). Yet, he would never dye his hair to display appreciation for a friend. | |||
âSince youâre here, can you help me clean up? Iâm already behind schedule,â Niki asked as she circled around him and walked behind the shop counter. | |||
âSure, if you pay me,â he said. He was joking but he wouldnât deny money if Niki decided to give it to him. | |||
âIâll owe you a favour in the future that you can cash in at any time.â | |||
âDeal,â he agreed, shaking her hand. A favour from the Niki herself was worth having to clean and stack up tables. | |||
âââ | |||
Tommy woke up drowning. | |||
Saltwater pricked at his eyes and choked his lungs. He swam up, relief clinging onto him as he couldnât feel the burden of his notebook at his side. Good, he wasnât in exile again. | |||
Air welcomed him; he could breathe again. The sky was black, but not like the night. Fuck, he was dreaming. | |||
âDream you fucking bitch!â he yelled, water breaching into his mouth as he tried to keep himself afloat. âAs if drowning me once wasnât enough!â | |||
A bright light appeared in the void sky. | |||
Tommy hurried towards it, ignoring the waking memories that trembled his skin with every kick of his legs. The sensation of fighting against the sea current centuries ago never left him. | |||
A boat rendered in the distance and he thrashed against the water, hurrying towards the ladder on the side. He pulled himself up, coughing the water out of his lungs as he collapsed on the boat floor. His wet clothes weighed him down as he sat back up and scoured his surroundings. | |||
Before he could regain his breath, the boat started to move forward, crashing against the sea waves that roughened the second Tommy escaped the waterâs grasp. | |||
âWhy the fuck am I sailing?â Tommy asked. He didnât have time for these obscure metaphors Dream gave him. He preferred an empty voidâsomething he had grown used to over the yearsâto a fucking boat trip. | |||
Another light appeared in the distance, though, it was more red and yellow than the other light. The boat abruptly stopped, throwing Tommy forward. He raced to the side of the boat and frowned. Despite how he was in the middle of the ocean a minute ago, he was now at the shore. | |||
He jumped onto the seashore, his bare feet wincing against the gritted sand. He ran towards the light, the cold finally reaching his body. Annoyance filled him as he recognised the man sitting next to the firepit. | |||
âDream, you didnât have to drown me to have me go camping with you,â Tommy complained as he touched the fabric of the tents. The masked manâs amulet glinted in the darkness, reflecting the flames in front of him. | |||
âPay attention,â was all Dream said, his head focused on the firepit. Tommy scowled at him and sat down next to him and stared into the fire, trying to see what was so interesting that it captivated the God. | |||
âTo what?â Tommy asked. The waves relaxed, the tide exposing more sand to his eyes. This was a weird beach. | |||
Dream turned and studied him. Tommy jerking back at the analytic stare from the mask. The smile carved into it always disturbed him. | |||
âOut of all the others, you really are the dumbest.â | |||
Tommy gawked at him, offended. âIâm sorry that I donât have a million IQ like you dickhead.â | |||
The firepit dimmed and Tommyâs eyes stung with drowsiness. Even though he was close to the flames, the heat didnât warm him up. | |||
âIâm doing everything I can without breaking my own rules, Tommy.â Dream sighed, being as vague as usual. | |||
âIf you created the rules, then why canât you break them?â | |||
âYou may be special Tommy, but even I canât break those just for you.â | |||
He glared at Dream, not liking the soft tone of his voice. This was the same man who killed and cursed him. Why was he conversing with him as if they were best friends? A part of Tommy wanted this to be all over, for the anger and betrayal rooted deep in his heart to give out and forget the damage caused. But he never did listen to himself. | |||
âWhy am I here?â Tommy asked, his hands gripping the textured sand. âBecause I donât think your answer is wanting a beach party.â | |||
He flinched as his own words registered. | |||
âWow, a beach party,â he scoffed, liking how Dream shuffled, uncomfortable. âDo you remember that, Dream? That little thing you did to me in exile where you made me believe that everyone had abandoned me, that no one in this sick fucking world cared about me.â | |||
He threw sand at the fire, diminishing it more. âSure, you were right in the end, but you did mess with those invites. Iâm not fucking dumb.â | |||
âEven after all these years, you still bring that up?â Dream said. | |||
âNot to sound like a prick but you did drive me to think about killing myself, so maybe I have the right to bring it up even if itâs a small inconvenience for you to remember about.â | |||
The argument Tommy had on his tongue died as Dream faced the fire again. He had more words to say, more lines to scream until his head pounded and could no longer think about what Dream had once put him through. But there was no point arguing with a God who wasnât haunted by morality and human compassion. | |||
He fought against the tiredness in his eyes, which kept shutting against his will. | |||
âYouâre tired, Tommy,â Dream murmured, moving aside so Tommy could lay down on dry sand. âItâs okay to sleep here.â | |||
âWhy should I trust you?â Tommy mumbled, caving into himself as he tried to get comfortable. | |||
âIâm the only one who understands you in this world,â Dream said, gazing down at him. | |||
Tommy rolled his eyes and rested on the floor. | |||
As sleep overwhelmed him, Dream wrapped his cloak around the boyâs shivering body | |||
Tommy did not care that it was Christmas, he refused to get out of bed. He had turned off his alarm and thrown his phone across the room, but it still kept ringing. It took Wilbur yelling at him through the walls for him to roll out of bed and grab his phone. | |||
Bench Trio: | |||
Ranboo: Merry Christmas (Tubbo says it as well!) | |||
Tommy: merry christmas boob boy. | |||
Ranboo: The audacity you have after I just said something nice to you. | |||
Tommy: see you lads on new yearâs eve :D | |||
After he freshened himself up, he picked up the bag of presents he had wrapped (he asked Phil to do it for him but the man refusedâapparently everyone in this household was bad at wrapping as well) and went downstairs. | |||
He wasnât sure what disturbed him more, the sight of seeing Techno assaulting the glitter tinsel on the Christmas tree or that the man was wearing a Santa onesie. The safe choice was both. Ignoring all that, Tommy entered the kitchen and Phil was in the middle of preparing the food for Christmas dinner. | |||
âMerry Christmas, I was wondering when youâd bother getting up,â Phil greeted as he checked on the turkey in the oven. | |||
âIs it really my fault that Wilbur made me stay up until midnight just so he could tell me that Santa wasnât real the second it turned Christmas day?â | |||
âHe did that?â | |||
âYep,â Tommy said, still bitter. âHe told me he had something really important to tell me and it was that bullshit.â | |||
He followed Phil out of the kitchen, who started setting up the table. | |||
âIs there any chance I can spit in his food or would he notice?â Tommy asked as nonchalantly as possible. | |||
âMate, not on Christmas,â Phil sighed. | |||
âSo I can do it tomorrow?â | |||
âShut.â | |||
Tommy dropped the subject. He put the Christmas crackers next to the plates Phil had placed down. He frowned at the number on the table. He counted five, with the seat next to Phil, which was normally empty, having a plate in front of it. | |||
âIs someone else joining us for dinner?â Tommy asked. Phil looked at him confused, so he pointed at the fifth plate, causing Phil to freeze in place. | |||
âOh right, I must have miscounted.â Phil didnât make any move to get rid of the extra plate, he just stared at it for a moment. | |||
âWhy donât you help Techno detangle himself from the Christmas tree and Iâll finish setting up the table?â Tommy offered, bewildered by the otherâs reaction. Phil nodded, still lost in thought, and made his way into the living room. | |||
Tommy finished with the table and examined the Christmas decorations around the house. It surprised him that none of it reminded him of the previous foster home. The presents were scattered around the fireplace instead of piled under the tree, they were even wrapped in different kinds of wrapping paper (some had the words âhappy birthdayâ on them), and the ornaments on the tree were non-traditionalâespecially the ones which had swearwords on them. This was probably Wilburâs doing, at least he learnt something whilst breaching his privacy with that fucking YouTube video; Tommy was still bothered by that, but itâs not something either of them could take back. | |||
He stopped looking at the decorations and faced Techno, who was now detangled from the tree and took to glaring at it instead. âShould I wake Wilbur?â | |||
âNo, Iâll do it. Heâll try to kick you,â Techno said. | |||
âWhy would you volunteer to wake him up then?â | |||
âI kick back harder,â Techno deadpanned. | |||
Phil didnât even seem fazed as he found a good radio channel on the TV. When Wilbur came down the stairs, rubbing at his side with a disgruntled expression, the smugness Techno displayed explained it all. | |||
âNow that I am here, the best part of Christmas can commence,â Wilbur said, rushing towards the fireplace. âGimme gifts.â | |||
They all sat on the sofas and Tommy watched them all go through the presents they received, but the nerves got to him as soon as the gifts he placed down were next. He regretted writing his name in red sharpie on top of their presents now, it wouldâve been better anonymous, then if they hated it, they wouldnât know it was him. | |||
Phil opened his first and gaped at what he saw. âYou did not.â | |||
âLook, I donât support anime, butââ | |||
âYou got me the hat.â The green and white striped bucket hat from that anime Phil never stopped talking about laid in his hands. The man placed it on his head, grinning. âThanks, mate.â | |||
âWeebza,â Wilbur declared. | |||
âYou kinda do look like the blonde guy from Bleach now.â | |||
âItâs the hair.â | |||
Techno was next and he frowned at the polar bear plushie he unwrapped. âWhy did you get me a toy?â | |||
âItâs not a toy!â Tommy argued, pointing at the piece of paper Techno had disregarded. It was a certificate. | |||
âYou adopted a polar bear for me?â | |||
âYep!â | |||
âNamed Steve?â | |||
Tommy laughed at the surprised fondness in Technoâs voice. | |||
âI could have adopted one that you could visit but I donât support zoos, so Steve is in the Antarctic.â | |||
âGood. Thatâs where he should be.â Techno held the bear closer to his chest, his fingers stroking the white fur. âThank you for Steve.â | |||
Tommy tried to ignore the warmth in his chest as neither of the two disliked the presents he bought. Wilbur was last and tore into the paper as if it personally offended him, only to stop when he uncovered the item in his hand. His eyes began to water. | |||
âWill?â Phil said, concerned. | |||
âYou fucking legend.â Wilbur sprung forward and wrapped his arms around Tommy, knocking the boy back. âYou really- you did that.â | |||
In his hands was an album case, which was newly painted; it had a maroon coloured background with a white cat squashed by an anvil in the middle, the caption âAre you alright?â written below it. | |||
âI mean, your first song on the album started with a cat dying, soââ | |||
Wilbur tightened the hug, wetting Tommyâs shoulder with his tears. He let go and smiled at the art. | |||
âWhat is it?â | |||
âAlbum art for my band,â Wilbur sniffed, wiping his eyes with his sleeve. âDude, you- thank you.â | |||
âCan we eat now?â Tommy asked, beaming at the three. | |||
âYou havenât opened your presents yet,â Phil said, pushing a bag in front of him. | |||
âPresents? Like more than one?â Tommy just thought Wilbur got him something. | |||
âYeah dickhead, we all got you something.â Wilbur threw a package at him. âOpen it.â | |||
It was a cyan sweatshirt that looked similar to those fashion boards on Pinterest. He held it up against his chest. | |||
âOh no. Heâs making you dress like him, Tommy,â Techno groaned. | |||
âI have taste and this poor boy does not. He needs help and these clothes will do so.â | |||
âFree clothes is a nice way to tell me I have no sense of fashion,â Tommy agreed, searching through the bag of clothes. âThank you, Will.â Wilbur saluted back, proud. | |||
âNow, with my gift to you, I canât physically wrap it so Iâll just tell you,â Phil said. âI coded some Minecraft mods for you.â | |||
Tommy gawked at him in awe. âSeriously?â | |||
âYep.â | |||
âWhat mods?â | |||
âThat morph one you never shut up about and a couple others.â | |||
âPhilza Minecraft even though you are close to death since you are a senile man, I will never forget this act of kindness,â Tommy said as he jumped forward and grabbed the manâs hands, shaking them. | |||
âSo Will gets a thank you and I get a reminder of my old age?â | |||
âAlso, yeah, thank you. Iâm forcing you to play it with me.â Tommy dropped Philâs hands and grinned to himself. Minecraft mods by the creator of Minecraft himself; Tubbo was gonna flip his shit. | |||
âAlright, my go. Be careful opening it.â Techno handed him a massive case that he didnât bother to wrap. There was an attempt though, with the gift bow stuck on the side. | |||
Tommy unzipped the case and carefully picked up what was inside by its blue handle. It was a fencing sabre. | |||
âI wouldâve gotten you a red handle but red is the Bladeâs colour,â Techno explained. | |||
âIâve never got a sword for Christmas before.â Tommy placed the sabre down. âCan I hug you?â | |||
âNo.â Techno shuffled backwards away from him. | |||
Tommy inched closer. âIâm going to hug you.â | |||
âFine.â | |||
Techno stiffened as Tommy did so, his arms stuck by his side but reluctantly, he put them around Tommy. Wilbur muffled his laughter at the sight of Techno being forced to partake in physical affection. | |||
âI can tell all your fencing buddies now that the Blade has a soft spot,â Tommy said, patting Techno on the shoulder. | |||
âI will kill you.â | |||
âSure, sure.â Techno snatched the sabre by the handle. âOkay, maybe you willââ | |||
Tommy broke off running whilst Techno chased after him, the sword held high. | |||
âFriendly fire is off!â Wilbur called out, laughing at Tommyâs screams. | |||
âBoys! Donât run with fucking swords in the house!â | |||
âBut itâs Christmas,â Techno yelled back. | |||
âThat makes it even worse, you chaotic shits!â | |||
Later, Tommy sat at the head of the table, wearing one of the new shirts Wilbur bought him, and with a plaster on his hand (Techno had nicked him with the sabre when Tommy bet that he wouldnâtâspoiler, the fucker did). | |||
Wilbur forced them all to read only the first part of the jokes that came in their Christmas crackers. Tommy and Wilbur found it funnier than it should have been and may have been the cause for Phil to open the wine bottle a little early, but it was funny. Techno had asked if it was possible to harm someone with Christmas decorations and clarified that it was completely unrelated to how annoying the two were being, yet the death glares directed towards them told another story. | |||
Either way, Christmas dinner went fine. Even if it ended with Tommy almost pissing himself over the shit Wilbur kept whispering to him, Technoâs sigh count going into the hundreds and a slightly tipsy Phil. But apparently, this was normal for the Craft household. | |||
By the time it was evening, the four had collapsed onto the sofas and turned on the TV to the channels that played reruns of Christmas films until January. Tommy shared the sofa with Phil, who had his new bucket hat on. It covered his eyes so he wasnât even watching the film, which was good since Tommy preferred that to Wilburâs unwanted commentary and Techno throwing popcorn at the screen when he declared a scene as âcringeâ. | |||
âDid you have a nice day?â Phil murmured, his words slightly slurred but Tommy wasnât bothered. He would be lying to himself if alcohol and its influence didnât scare him, yet it was Phil, someone he trusted. | |||
âYeah,â he replied, shuffling closer to him. âYeah, I did.â | |||
âThatâs good.â Phil rested his head on Tommyâs shoulder, kicking his feet out to rest on the footstool. âIâm glad.â | |||
Tommy smiled down at the man. âThank you.â | |||
âFor what?â | |||
âFor this.â | |||
âAww, mate,â Phil cooed, causing Tommyâs face to redden. | |||
âDonât aww me. Nothing is cute or wholesome about this.â | |||
Phil laughed into his shoulder. | |||
Tommy didnât know how he fell asleep whilst Wilbur shouted at the TV for how shit the remake of âHome Aloneâ was and Techno trying to aim popcorn on top of Philâs bucket hat. But he somehow did. | |||
âââ | |||
âTechno, for the last time, we are not flying to Antarctica just so you can see Steve,â Phil groaned as he prepared the living room for the guests scheduled to come over to celebrate New Yearâs Eve. | |||
Tommy was helping him set everything up since he owed it to him. Philâs hair was still damp from when Tommy had dunked snow on his head earlier (it had snowed for thirty minutes and everyone made the best out of it). | |||
âBut surely, if heâs adopted in my name, I get the right to visit him.â Techno propped up his polar bear on the seat next to him. âHeâs my emotional support bear, I will do anything to pet him.â | |||
âYou canât pet a polar bear.â | |||
âTry me,â Techno shot back. âI will start an Empire in Antarctica just so Steve is safe from⊠whatâs the effects of global warming in the Artic?â | |||
âSomething about ice caps melting,â Tommy answered. âIsnât that how the Titanic sunk?â | |||
Phil stopped setting drinks to stare at Tommy with disappointment. âWhat the- no.â | |||
âHave you ever noticed that the IQ of the conversation drops when Tommy joins it?â Techno said. âWhy are you booing? Iâm right.â | |||
âI could just take Steve back. Both the plushie and the actual bear.â Tommy threatened, bringing his hand closer to the polar bear before Techno snatched it away from his reach. | |||
âDo that and youâre dead.â | |||
âI make one joke about taking a manâs bear away and I get death threats. This is a toxic and unhealthy environment.â | |||
The doorbell saved Tommy from Techno inevitably killing him. Tubbo, Ranboo and Niki were at the door. Tommy eyed the vodka in Nikiâs hands as he let them in. Well, it was a party, he shouldâve expected this. | |||
âWe are here to celebrate the birthday of the year,â Ranboo said as he took his coat off. | |||
âRanboo, stop being quirky. Itâs called New Yearâs Eve,â Tubbo rebuked. âCome on Tommy, Secret Santa time.â | |||
He couldnât believe he was being pushed around in his own house by a boy shorter than him. Absolutely humiliating. | |||
âIt isnât really a secret though. I realised this the other day. Thereâs only three of us so weâd know who would have who.â Ranboo said. | |||
âYou must be fun at parties,â Tommy teased. | |||
âI canât believe I had to get a gift for someone who bullies me on a daily basis.â | |||
âI have to humble you somehow.â Tommy took the gift bag from him and searched inside. He picked up a stress ball with Ranbooâs face (mask and all) printed on it. He squeezed it in his hands, snorting as Ranbooâs printed face disfigured itself. | |||
âItâs so you donât injure your hands.â He stared down at the fingernail scars in his palms and squeezed the ball again. Tommy didnât expect something so thoughtful. | |||
âThank you. Really, thank you,â he said as he side-hugged himâblame Ranbooâs height for why a normal hug wouldnât work. | |||
âNow, whereâs my present?â Tubbo asked, holding out his arms. Tommy gave him a box. | |||
âI remembered you talking about them on the first day I met you,â Tommy said as Tubbo attacked the Amazon box. | |||
Tubbo gasped as he recognised the rainbow titanium-coated knife set he had on his Amazon wish list. The utter glee on his face should have worried Tommy since it was caused by sharp weapons, but maybe if Tubbo was taller, it wouldâve done so. | |||
âOh my God. I can cut tomatoes now.â Tommy expected some sort of thanks and not that coming out of Tubboâs mouth. | |||
âAnd you couldnât before?â Ranboo asked, stepping away from the boy with knives in his hands. | |||
âIt matters more, the knives make it meaningful.â Tubbo pointed a knife at Tommy, scaring the living hell out of him. âI will make you tomato salad with these knives.â | |||
âI donât like tomatoes.â | |||
âI didnât say you could eat it,â Tubbo said. | |||
Tommy opened his mouth to ask him to elaborate on what he meant but decided not to. The answer would probably confuse him more. | |||
Instead, he turned to Ranboo. âWhat did Tubbo get you for Secret Santa?â | |||
âHe bought me a cut-out board of Barack Obama because Iâm American.â Tommy blinked at him, stumped. âI have to sleep with the forty-fourth US President staring at me.â | |||
âYouâve unlocked a new fear for me.â | |||
Niki came into the kitchen and stared at her brother, who was still enticed by fucking cutlery. âIâm not responsible for Tubbo tonight. If he stabs someone, thatâs on you guys.â | |||
Tommy nodded, taking the responsibility. | |||
âAnyway, Tommy. I got you something,â Niki said. | |||
âWait, I got you something too!â Tommy put the bracelet Wilbur helped him buy in her hand. âI attempted to wrap it but that failed, so itâs a naked bracelet.â | |||
She put the bracelet around her right wrist, smiling down at it. âThank you, Tommy. Here, this is for you.â | |||
Tommy frowned at the knitted wholly hat. | |||
âNo offence, but my head isnât that small.â | |||
âItâs for Henry.â A hat for his cow plushie? Wait. | |||
His face flushed with embarrassment. âHow do you know about Henry?â | |||
âTechno told me.â | |||
âHow does he know?â Tommy demanded, his voice louder. | |||
âWilbur told him.â | |||
âHOW DOESââ | |||
âPhil.â | |||
âFor fuckâs sake!â | |||
âââ | |||
Thankfully, Tommyâs embarrassment and the teasing he suffered from everyone for having a stuffed animal at the age of fifteen died down when Wilbur decided that the music on the radio channels was shit and did his own performance. | |||
He began with âOne Dayâ, which Niki joined in with. By the time he finished his album, you could no longer understand a word he sang since he had started drinking as soon as Phil turned on the disco lights in the living room. Though, his guitar playing somehow stayed consistent. | |||
Now, Wilburâs Spotify playlist named âParty Music To Help Forget about Overpopulationâ played. He had no idea how this playlist had over a thousand likes. | |||
Tommy sat on the sofa with Ranboo as Tubbo set up the Wii. | |||
âNow this isnât a Cause for Concern but should Wilbur be drinking that much?â Ranboo asked as Wilbur downed another shot of Vodka. Ranboo had been making puns for the past half an hour and had started to use song namesâeven though it irritated Tommy, it distracted him from the chaos Wilbur was causing. | |||
âMake a pun about Sex Sells, I bet you wonât, you fucking pussy,â Tommy challenged. | |||
Ranboo paused. âOne Day I will.â | |||
âYou disgust me.â | |||
âI mean, you did Taunt me to make more jokesââ | |||
âRanboo shut up and help me set this up,â Tubbo said from the floor. Ranboo grumbled under his breath about how no one here appreciated him or his elite humour as he went to help. | |||
No longer placed under the torture of Ranbooâs puns and dad jokes, Tommy got up, only to immediately be tackled back down. | |||
âWilbur, what the fuck?â Tommy protested, trying to breathe out of his mouth to avoid the smell of alcohol. But that didnât work as Wilbur proceeded to floor him, choking the air out of him. | |||
âYou alright, Toms?â Wilbur clung his arms around Tommyâs shoulders. | |||
He ignored how his chest tightened, though not uncomfortably, at the new nickname. Or maybe it was because he just got floored. | |||
âBesides having you crush me, Iâm fine. Why wouldnât I be?â he said. | |||
âI donât know, just wanted to ask.â | |||
As Tommy glanced down at him, Wilbur had the same look on his face that he did when he was on the brink of having a breakdown over watching that YouTube video about Tommyâs last foster home. | |||
âYou still feel guilty, donât you?â Tommy asked, although he already knew the answer. | |||
Wilbur nodded, his head bashing against Tommyâs collarbone. âWhat if I tell you a secret that no one knows?â | |||
âDude, youâre drunk. You saying shit isnât going to take back what you did.â | |||
âLet me try.â Tommy tried to cover up his mouth but Wilbur fought against his hands. âDid- did you know that Iâve been lying to Dad this entire time becauseââ | |||
âWilbur.â | |||
ââIâve been throwing away those fucking tablets the second he tried to make me take them again. They make me feel like a horse- no the thing that kills horses. Like a tranquiliser,â Wilbur snorted. âDonât ask how I know what that feels like, year twelve was a funny experience.â | |||
Tommy picked Wilbur up from the floor. It was too late in the night to be dealing with this shit. | |||
âWeâre getting some water in your system and Iâm gonna pretend you just didnât tell me that.â | |||
âShh, itâs a secret.â Wilbur let himself be led into the kitchen and drunk the water Tommy shoved into his hands (even though half of it spilt down his shirt). âIâm glad Dadâs fostering you.â | |||
âShut the fuck up.â | |||
Wilbur pinched at Tommyâs cheeks. âAww, is little Tommy embarrassed? Little baby man, littleââ | |||
âI hate you.â | |||
Techno walked in with plates in his hands. | |||
âTechnoblade! My big brother!â Wilbur yelled right in Tommyâs ears. | |||
âIâm not your brother and Iâm only slightly older than you,â Techno said as he put the plates in the sink, unphased by Wilburâs drunken state. | |||
âYou wound me.â | |||
âTechno, help.â Tommy struggled to keep Wilbur standing up straight as the man decided that his legs werenât important to use. | |||
âGo back in, theyâre playing Wii baseball.â Techno took Wilbur from him. âIâll handle this mess.â | |||
âIâm not a mess.â | |||
âSure.â | |||
A bit shaken by the entire ordeal, Tommy went back into the living room. Tubbo and Ranboo were currently being shit at Wii baseball. It was interesting to watch, especially as Ranboo moved his Wii remote in weird positions and Tubbo missed every shot. | |||
âHow can one man be so bad at baseball?â Ranboo shouted. âJust hit the ball!â | |||
âI am trying.â Tubbo appeared seconds away from smacking Ranboo with his remote. | |||
Tommy snorted to himself and sat down on the table that Niki and Phil were at. They were playing some type of card game. | |||
âCan I play?â | |||
âYeah sure.â | |||
And then, with pride, he lost every game of Old Maid until the countdown for New Yearâs Day began on the TV. | |||
Tommy stood with his arms around Phil and Nikiâs shoulders as the countdown reached zero. Fireworks sounded, just quiet enough to not remind him of a certain event in his Theseus life, and he joined the hollering of the room, a wide smile on his face. | |||
Out of all the lives Tommy had lived, he finally found one where he wanted to stay. | |||
Tommy wanted to know what he did wrong. He obviously did something for the entire household to act off with him. Just last week, Christmas break had ended and it was fine. But something mustâve happened, whether it was Tommyâs fault or not. | |||
It started with Phil not asking how his day went at school when he got back. The first time Tommy wrote it off as him being busy. But the third time hurt. He sat next to the man, waiting for Phil to just acknowledge him, care enough to ask about his day. Yet, nothing happened. | |||
He didnât realise how attached he was to the small talk that turned into an hour of conversation and laughter until silence settled in its place. | |||
It was bad enough that the whole routine heâd grown fond of had been disturbed by Wilbur not going to school during this week. At this point, Tommy only thought he did something to Phill, that he had upset him unintentionally, and Wilbur was in another bad mood. But then Techno happened. Tommy never told the man that the only reason he got home quicker than usualâwhy he rushed out of the school gates to meet Wilbur in the car parkâon Thursdays was because he knew the minute heâd get back, Techno would be waiting to take him fencing. | |||
This Thursday though, he had to learn the hard way that Techno had already left to go without him. Nothing was more humiliating than getting changed and waiting downstairs only for an hour to pass by and the sinking doubt you tried to ignore from the first five minutes had won. | |||
By Friday, Tommy had reached his breaking point. He sat at the table during breakfast with his head resting on his hand. His cheek ached from the constant biting. | |||
Wilbur joined them for once. His arrival sparked conversation. | |||
âWill, are you sure you want to go in today?â Phil asked, and Tommy hated how he perked up at the sound of his voice, not used to hearing it for days. | |||
âI need to work on something,â Wilbur said. | |||
Techno sat up straighter. âThatâll make it worse, Wilbur. Especially today.â | |||
Tommy scowled at the food in front of him, despite being with them for three months, he was back to the beginning, awkwardly out of the loop with where he stood within the household. | |||
Phil faced him, his eyes tired. âMaybe itâs best if you go round someone elseâs house after school.â | |||
âWhat did I do?â Tommy blurted out before he could stop himself. âYouâve all been acting weird this entire week. What the fuck did I do?â | |||
âThis isnât about you, donât worry.â | |||
Tommy scoffed. âHow can I not worry whenââ | |||
âDrop it,â Techno grunted, only fuelling Tommyâs impatience. | |||
âMaybe you shouldnât foster a fucking child if youâve still got your own family problems.â Tommy glared at anyone that would meet his eye and left the table. âIâm walking to school.â | |||
He tried to convince himself that the wetness trailing down his face was due to the rain but failed. He remembered the last time he shouted at his foster parents. That house had only lasted a week. As much as his life was destined to repeat itself, he didnât want that part to be included. | |||
The dread swelling in his throat didnât leave him the entire day. He didnât want to return to that house to see Linda Smith there, waiting with a smug look on her face, as if sheâd knew he would fuck this up and get himself thrown out of a family that didnât treat him like shit for once. Would they let him keep the gifts he got for Christmas? Would they even tell him what he did to deserve being alienated out of the blue? He wasnât sure he wanted answers if it hurt that much just thinking about it. | |||
âTommy, you missed the count-in again.â | |||
He blinked, clasping the drumsticks in his hands. He glanced at Tubbo, who was at the piano. | |||
âTommy?â | |||
He stood up and grimaced at the concern written all over Tubboâs face. | |||
âI need a shit.â | |||
That concern quickly changed to disgust. âSome things should be left unsaid.â | |||
âYou donât appreciate me enough.â Tommy exited the music practice room and circled the building. He headed towards the direction of the toilets but the sound of someone singing from the last practice room stopped him. | |||
ââdonât fucking love you.â | |||
He ducked under where the blinds stopped in the window and Wilbur was in there with an acoustic guitar. He was the one singing. | |||
âShout at the walls,â a sharp inhale of breath, âbecause the walls donât fucking love you.â | |||
âThereâs a reasonââ his voice broke, it straining into a sob. Wilbur balled up his hands and rubbed harshly at his eyes, the guitar dropping on the floor. | |||
Tommy gulped; this wasnât something he should be seeing. | |||
Wilbur picked up his phone and dialled a number, his shaking hands holding it up to his ear. | |||
âCan you come drive me home?â the man sniffed into his sleeve. âTech, itâs happening again and⊠and I donât want to be alone right now.â | |||
Before Wilbur could turn around and face the window, Tommy moved and rushed back into the music block. He didnât know what to do, whether he should go into the last practice room and comfort Wilbur, despite how the man had been ignoring him, or if he should pretend he never saw that. | |||
âWhatâs wrong?â Tubbo asked as Tommy returned, breathless. | |||
âI just saw something I shouldnât have.â | |||
Tubbo rolled his eyes at him. âDonât tell me you walked into the girlâs bathroom again.â | |||
âNo!â he gawked, face reddening. âAnd you promised youâd never bring that up again. It was traumatising enough the first time.â | |||
âThen whatâs up?â | |||
Tommy sat on the drum stool. âIs there a reason why the Crafts are acting weird this week?â | |||
Tubbo frowned and grabbed his phone, his eyes widening as he checked something. | |||
âOh, I forgot about that,â he said, being as vague as they were, which irritated Tommy even further. | |||
âThat doesnât answer my question, Tubbo.â | |||
âItâs not my place to say.â | |||
Tommy silently fumed. This wasnât something he wanted to take out on his friend, that would just add another person he cared about to the list who completely isolated him. | |||
âOi, dickhead, whereâs the stress ball?â | |||
Confused, Tommy looked down at his hands to see them clenched, his fingernails piercing against his skin. He retrieved the stress ball out of his pocket and compressed it in his hands. | |||
âHappy now?â he snarked at Tubbo with no heat. | |||
âVery,â the other replied, satisfied. âNow get on the drumkit. We need to finish this before lunch.â | |||
âââ | |||
He knew he was breaking Philâs rules by not replying to any of the messages or calls he got from Techno and him, but at this point, they kinda deserved it. Tommy had his own rules and randomly being a twat towards him broke one of them. | |||
He had been walking around the town since school had finished, rather aimlesslyâhe had passed the cafĂ© four times. It wasnât his fault that this town was fucking tiny. | |||
By the time it had gotten darker and his legs ached, he stopped at the bench by the seawall. Instinctively, he took his notebook out of his bag and opened it to the most recent page. Last night he added another column called âmyths associated with boats/shipsâ because of the last Dream visit. The lad with the shit name, Jason, was on there again because of the Argo, but he didnât like how Theseusâ father, Aegeus, came up during his research. The guy who was prophesied to die of grief and ended up killing himself when Theseus forgot to change the colour of his ship sails. | |||
Not understanding an oracle about your fate and it killing you was something Tommy would rather not share with a man who drowned himself. | |||
With one glance up at the same half-circle star constellation in the sky, he slammed the notebook shut and chucked it over the seawall. It was futile since the book would appear by his side soon, but it was more for cathartic purposes. | |||
Tommy walked home but entered through the back way in the garden; he didnât feel like risking it if an angry Phil or Techno were waiting for him in the kitchen. The shed light was on, meaning Wilbur was doing fuck knows in there. | |||
He paused in his step, staring at the shed in the dark. He was tempted to go in there and demand what the fuck was up with everyone but hesitated since he had witnessed Wilbur have a breakdown in music. That wasnât enough to stop him though. | |||
He opened the door, and immediately coughed, his throat under attack from the amount of smoke in the air. Of course this prick was hotboxing. Wilbur was buried in a bean bag, a plastic bong by his side and a DS in his hands, playing Tomodachi Life (what the fuck?). He had sunglasses on, probably concealing his red eyes. Some lifting weights sat in the corner. | |||
âWhat kind of crack den is this?â Tommy asked as he covered his nose with his sleeves, trying to keep his eyes from fluttering. | |||
Wilbur put down his DS. âDoom Shack.â | |||
âWhy the fuck does the sheep have a cigarette in its mouth?â he pointed at a blue, knitted sheep that laid on the other bean bag. | |||
âThatâs Friend.â | |||
âYour friendâs with a sheep?â | |||
âNo, thatâs Friend,â Wilbur repeated, grinning. | |||
As much as it was harsh to think, Tommy preferred the man crying over whatever the fuck he was doing now. | |||
âAre you high right now?â | |||
âWell, thatâs the aim.â | |||
Tommy glared at him. âYouâre such a fucking mess.â | |||
âAt least I admit it,â Wilbur shot back, his grin widening as Tommy scowled. | |||
âThe fuckâs that supposed to mean?â | |||
Wilbur attempted to get out of his bean bag. âYou still in denial that youâre not a total fuckup?â | |||
Tommy sprung forward, grasping Wilbur by the shoulders, and shoved him against the wall. His teeth gritted as Wilbur kept grinning at him. | |||
âNow youâre angry,â Wilbur giggled. | |||
âWhat the fuck is your problem?â he toughened his grip on Wilbur. âNo actually, what the fuck is everyoneâs problem? I am so sick of having to walk on eggshells around you all and letting you treat me like shit.â | |||
He pushed him harsher against the shed wall, making Wilbur wince. Tommy faltered, the close proximity with Wilbur did not help the memories trying to seep themselves through the cracks in his consciousness. If he closed his eyes for a second longer, he could almost feel dried blood on his arms and the weight he held for hours. | |||
He cleared his throat, reining his head back but held Wilbur in place. | |||
âAh, it makes sense now.â Wilbur had stopped laughing. | |||
âWhat makes sense?â | |||
âItâs the smell, isnât it?â the man struggled against Tommyâs arms until he let go. Wilbur picked up the plastic bong on the counter and waved it in front of Tommyâs face, who jerked backwards. âHoly shit, it is.â | |||
âShut up,â Tommy muttered, his teeth still gritted. | |||
âWhat does it remind you of, huh?â Wilbur placed the item back on the counter. âMaybe we have more in common than you think, Toms.â | |||
âShut the fuck up.â | |||
The clipped tone in Tommyâs voice only urged Wilbur on even more. | |||
âWhat drugged-up escapades have you gotten up to before coming here? What wild adventures made you hate it?â | |||
His hands shook as he swallowed down the bile creeping up his throat. Flashes of her blonde hair and pale skin wouldnât leave his head. | |||
âIt killed her,â Tommy whispered, unshed tears welled in his eyes. The grin fell from Wilburâs face. âShe- she overdosed.â | |||
He would never forget the fear of a quiet room, too silent for someone to be breathing in there, knowing empty pill bottles and lit spoons laid on the floor. | |||
âShe was battling something she knew she wouldnât win but I didnât know that⊠I thought, I thought she was getting better, I- I thought I was enough that she would stay. And it killed her,â he exhaled sharply. âI killed her.â | |||
He tried to stop himself from sobbing but the pain in his chest was too much. His vision blurred. | |||
âIt was my fucking money that she used, it- it was because of me.â | |||
âTommyââ he shoved Wilburâs hands off him. | |||
âIs that what you wanted to hear?â Tommy shouted, his voice cracking. âThe reason I fucking hate the smell of that shit is because it meant I was left alone in this world with the dead body of my own fucking mother in my arms.â | |||
His lingering anger faded as the tears finally fell. He hated that life, loathed how the curse of Sisyphus, the man who would never achieve fulfilment, burdened them both. | |||
He stood, his eyes set on the floor, hoping for it to swallow him up. His ears rang, white noise echoing the emptiness he felt in her last moments. The same emptiness that burrowed itself deep inside of him, creating a void that didnât leave. | |||
Tommy looked up into Wilburâs eyes, the brown in them reflecting the amber that was once in hers. | |||
âDid that sober you up, dickhead?â his voice shook with his legs. âBring the fucking laughter back, I dare you.â | |||
Wrecked breaths left his chest as Wilbur stayed speechless and sombre. | |||
Wilbur grabbed a blanket from his seat and draped it around Tommyâs shoulders. âI need to show you something.â | |||
Tommy let himself be led into the darkness of the streets, the adrenaline and hostility had abandoned him with the man who caused it all to arise. Instead, a hollow boy who lost all battles, even those he won, was in his place. | |||
As they reached a gate, Wilburâs grip on him wavered. He kicked at the dented part of the metal and squeezed through the bars, forcing Tommy to do the same. | |||
It didnât register in Tommyâs head where they were as he absently followed him. They passed flower bushes, rows of benches, plaques in front of trees, weeds intertwined in the brick pathway. Though, the gravestones made it obvious. | |||
Especially when they stopped in front of a grave which shared the same last name as Wilbur. | |||
Unease fell to the pits of his stomach as the date engraved on the stone matched the current one today. It was the anniversary of her death. | |||
Tommy tugged the blanket around his body. | |||
Wilbur moved towards the bench, his hands clasped over each other and eyes focused on the metal plate of her carved name. It seemed they both knew what the loss of a mother was like. | |||
It was silent in the graveyard, so silent that Tommy could hear the muffled cries that came from the bench. He stood still, staring at the man from a distance, the moon glistening above them. | |||
âShe got sick so quickly.â Wilburâs bottom lip trembled as he spoke. âI got to say goodbye but it felt empty. Like the woman on that bed wasnât even her. She didnât even say it back.â | |||
Tommy sat beside him with his back straight as Wilbur crumbled into himself. | |||
âLet it out,â he whispered, wrapping half of the blanket around Wilbur. âLet it out, man.â | |||
And Wilbur did until there were no tears to be shed. | |||
Brushing his hand along the otherâs back, Wilbur buried himself deeper into Tommyâs side. His hold on him tightened as Wilbur shook. | |||
âWeâre both fuckups, arenât we?â Tommy huffed humourlessly whilst Wilbur sat up. | |||
âSeems like it,â Wilbur croaked back. He sighed and shuffled closer to Tommy, relishing in his warmth. âIâm sorry.â | |||
Tommy rested his head on Wilburâs shoulder. âYou were being a dickhead.â | |||
âA selfish dickhead who lashes out at the very same people who try to help him,â Wilbur said. | |||
âAdd on that heâs a twat as well, then itâs you.â | |||
âGood addition.â Wilbur sniffed and wiped his face. âIâll make it up to you. The shit Iâve put you through this week, Iâll make up for it.â | |||
âYou said that last time,â Tommy mumbled, too tired to fight back. He closed his eyes as Wilbur rearranged his hold on him. | |||
âI mean it, Toms.â | |||
âYouâre being awfully brotherly towards me,â was what Tommy said instead of unleashing the doubt swarming in his head. | |||
âDonât say that or I will cry.â | |||
âYouâve done enough of that for today.â | |||
A silence passed between them. | |||
âSheâd be proud of you,â Tommy said quietly as he stared at the gravestone. âAnd of your shit music.â | |||
Wilburâs mouth upturned. âYou think so?â | |||
âHm. Was she a dog or cat person?â | |||
âCat.â | |||
âOh, she wouldnât like your new music then.â Wilbur turned his head, confused. âStop, âcause whyâd you have to kill my cat?â | |||
Wilbur burst out laughing, his chest vibrating against Tommy. The graveyard hummed, as if not used to such display of contentment. | |||
âShe loved music,â Wilbur murmured, a bittersweet smile on his lips. âThatâs why I made my sixth form music piece about her. I regret it now since itâs something personal and- I donât like having breakdowns in music rooms.â | |||
âIs that what your album is?â Tommy asked. ââYour City Gave Me Asthmaâ.â | |||
âPretty much,â Wilbur nodded, eyes dull. âI need to rewrite one of the songs soon, make it about something else.â | |||
âWhich one?â | |||
âI have one called âMy Mother Was Rightâ but now⊠I donât think having a song about that is good for me.â | |||
Wilbur sighed and thread his fingers through Tommyâs hair. | |||
âWhen she was sick, I visited her in that hospital. Dad told me not to, said I shouldnât see her like that. But I went anyway.â Tommy leaned closer to him. âShe would⊠she would speak a lot after her medicine kicked in, a lot of it made no sense but some of it did. And it was about me.â | |||
âShe was worried I would fuck myself up if she wasnât here, that I would be my own downfall,â he laughed dryly. âAfter all that time, she was right.â | |||
Tommy faced him. âWhat if you interpret it the other way? If youâre the only one to do that to yourself, then you can prevent it. Only you can help yourself.â | |||
âHow the fuck do I do that?â Wilbur whispered, tugging on the blanket. | |||
âTherapy,â he said, biting his cheek as Wilbur scoffed at him. âItâs not a bad thing, Will. We can use Philâs Tory money to get you a good one.â | |||
Wilbur didnât answer, his eyes unfocused. Tommy opened his mouth to argue but was interrupted. | |||
âOnly if you do it with me.â | |||
âFine,â Tommy replied with no hesitation. âIf I have to talk about my shit to get you to do the same, then fine.â | |||
Wilburâs eyes watered and he reached forward, hugging Tommy harder than the last one. âWhy couldnât we have fostered you earlier?â | |||
âBlame family vloggers,â Tommy said and he felt Wilbur smile into his chest. | |||
âYou ruined the moment.â | |||
Tommy snorted. âShut up, man.â | |||
The two sat in the dark graveyard until the sun came up, exchanging quiet words and soft laughter as a burdened weight on both of their shoulders lifted. | |||
Tommy blamed Wilbur for all his problems, which for once, was accurate since it was Wilburâs fault for him returning home freezing his arse off with a scratch on his leg. Who the fuck forced a tired and emotionally burnt out child to jump over a massive garden fence at five oâclock in the morning? A selfish dickhead, thatâs who. (And yes, Tommy only called himself a child when it expedited pity points). | |||
âStop hitting me, youâre the one who couldnât jump properly,â Wilbur grumbled as Tommy whacked his shoulder for the sixteenth time. | |||
âDie.â | |||
âYou need to get more creative with your death threats,â Wilbur said. âTry visiting TikTok comment sections.â | |||
âI will murder you and bury you with only one sock on.â | |||
âThatâs not the creativity I was looking for.â Wilbur opened the glass door connected to the living room. | |||
It was suspicious how the door was unlocked. But the major red flag was Techno sitting on the sofa reading a book in pure darkness with Phil asleep next to him. | |||
âHow the fuck are you reading that?â Tommy blurted out. | |||
âIâve memorised this book so I know when to change the page,â Techno replied, his eyes still glued onto the book in his hands. Tommy was more concerned over how the book Techno chose to memorise was The Art of War by Sun Tzu. | |||
Techno closed the book and drew their attention to Phil. âWhoâs gonna take the blame?â | |||
Both Tommy and Wilbur pointed at each other and said at the same time, âNot me.â | |||
âYou taking the blame is the first step of you making it up to me,â Tommy declared, grinning as Wilbur pouted at him. | |||
âDad is going to beat me to death.â | |||
âThen you wonât have to be in debt to me anymore.â | |||
âIn debt?â Techno asked. | |||
âHe emotionally scarred me, these are the consequences,â Tommy explained and patted Wilbur on the back, annoying the man further. | |||
âHeh?â | |||
âDonât âheh?â me dipshit. Youâre in debt as well. You ditched our weekly fencing.â | |||
Techno at least had the decency to look guilty about it. | |||
âI want an apology and not another Greek mythology childrenâs book.â | |||
âWhat about the adult version?â Techno huffed as Tommy narrowed his eyes at him. âAlright, sorry. We can go fencing later after you sleep.â | |||
âGood enough.â | |||
âNow you guys are back, Iâm going to bed. Good luck dealing with Phil, Wilbur.â | |||
Techno picked up his book and left the living room. Wilbur hadnât moved a muscle, his gaze stuck on Phil. | |||
âIâm sleeping in your room tonight,â Wilbur said. | |||
âNope. Iâve had enough of Wilbur Craft for the rest of my life after today.â | |||
âI will wake up dead.â Wilbur grabbed Tommyâs shoulder and shook them as he spoke. âDad is going to skin me alive.â | |||
âNo therapy needed for you then,â Tommy shrugged, unbothered as Wilbur continued to shake him. âGoodnight.â | |||
Wilbur groaned and flicked Tommy on the forehead. Then ran up the stairs as fast as he couldâscared of the repercussions of his actions like a fucking pussy. | |||
Yawning, Tommy looked around at the dark living room and turned off the muted TV. He gripped the blanket around his waist and draped it over Phil. | |||
âTechno?â Phil said, groggily, waking up from his sleep. Tommy tensed. âOh, youâre home safe.â | |||
âYeah, weâre back. Weâre okay.â The manâs eyes began to shut again. Tommy finished tucking the blanket over him. | |||
âGood.â It didnât take long for Philâs breathing to even out. Tommy watched him for a moment, a softness crawling throughout him. He felt guilty, for worrying the man to the point where he tried to stay awake downstairs hoping for Wilbur and him to return. But, Tommy was kinda pissed at him. | |||
Still though, Phil cared about him. | |||
âââ | |||
Waking up at two oâclock in the afternoon was an acceptable time after having to chill in a graveyard until the âaesthetic vibesâ were ruined by the sun rising (those were Wilburâs words, not Tommyâs). If sitting on a bench in front of your deceased motherâs gravestone was an aesthetic, then he did not want to see Wilburâs Pinterest boards. | |||
Cake for breakfast (or brunch) was acceptable as well, no conditions applied. The look of disgust Phil gave him as he worked from the second Tory kitchen table meant nothing to Tommy. He also ignored the exasperation Phil had as he sat with his plate of chocolate cake opposite himâon the table that you werenât supposed to eat on. | |||
He had a couple of aims for how his brunch was going to go: firstly, he wanted to annoy the living hell out of Philza Minecraftâthat was easy; secondly, he wanted an apology; and lastly, Tommy wanted to cheer the man up. | |||
âYou get no say in where I eat after how you treated me this entire week,â Tommy said, digging his spoon into his cake. It was Wilburâs cake, but communism existed for a reason. âI get that this week and even now is hard for you, but you could have just told me instead of making me think that I was the problem.â | |||
Phil closed the lid of his laptop. âYouâre right, I shouldâve. And I shouldnât have been distant with you either.â | |||
âYou couldâve still been distant, Phil.â Tommy waved his spoon around to emphasise his point. âIf thatâs how you get through that, go for it. But next time, tell me beforehand.â | |||
âNo, you donât deserve everyone ignoring you just because weâre going through something, Tommy.â Philâs kind eyes sharpened with solemnity. âIâm sorry for putting you through that.â | |||
Tommy shovelled another piece of cake into his mouth. As much as he aimed for an apology, it still made him uncomfortable. âWhenâs our next Tescoâs visit? I have more things to blackmail you with now.â | |||
âYou are the devil reincarnated.â | |||
âI mean, I could be.â | |||
Tommy didnât know if there was a devil in Greek mythology. His first thought was Hades, but he was more the keeper of the dead, and Thanatos was the personification of death. But he did read one Quora post that argued how Prometheus, the Titan who pissed off Zeus and gave fire to humanity, was like Lucifer, with how they both rebelled against their God and tried to bring knowledge to humans. | |||
Hm. Nah, he wasnât Prometheus. Though, the whole rebelling against Gods did sound like him. He resonated with the phrase that you should live a life that would get you burnt at the stake during Medieval timesâwhich he was experienced with (Transylvania wasnât nice to Icarus). | |||
âIs Wilbur dead?â Tommy asked, suddenly remembering the fear Wilbur felt earlier today. | |||
âWilbur is, unfortunately, alive,â Phil replied. âHe agreed to take the punishment for the both of you, after removing ten years off my life expectancy due to stress.â | |||
âTen less years having to deal with Wilbur and Techno,â Tommy rebutted. | |||
âSounds like a dream,â Phil chucked under his breath but then his expression hardened. âIf you pull this shit again though, there will be no loopholes.â | |||
âUnderstandable. I canât wait to figure out what Beltza is like.â | |||
âOh my fucking Godââ Phil facepalmed and rubbed at his eyes as if it was too early in the morning to deal with this (despite how it was the afternoon). âStop listening to Wilbur. I donât belt kids.â | |||
Tommy laughed and shrugged at him as he got up from the table with his empty plate. It surprised him how much he missed conversations with Phil like this, where it ended with either Phil cussing him out or laughing with him. He was glad that insinuating that Phil belted children made the man feel betterâanything to stop him from distancing himself again. | |||
His brunch mission was successful, so now it was onto the plan he had with Techno. He didnât quite know how this week affected Techno, it mustâve upset him if he wanted to be alone whilst fencing. Tommy fetched his school bag from his room before he knocked on Technoâs bedroom door. It was time to amuse (and annoy) the anime man. | |||
âYou arenât even changed,â was what Techno said as he opened the door, already dressed in his sports gear. | |||
âThatâs because youâre helping me proofread my history coursework before we go,â Tommy answered, shoving the papers into Technoâs hands. | |||
âAnd why would I do that?â | |||
âYou underestimate the power of guilt-tripping.â | |||
Techno rolled his eyes and put on his glasses. He began to read it, though stopped after a minute. âDid you give me the right thing to read?â | |||
âYeah, why?â | |||
âYour introduction starts with you talking shit about your history teacher.â | |||
Tommy grinned. Slandering Miss Allingham was just something that came so easily to him. âShe said the coursework had to come from the heart. This is my heart.â | |||
âYou called her a âDisney adultâ when summarising your argument about what factor was most significant in causing the LâManberg Revolution,â Techno said, his voice stoic though there was an inkling of an amused smile on his lips. | |||
He continued reading, his smile becoming more prominent as he did so. | |||
âI donât think itâs appropriate to say, âKing George was uckers and deserved to dieâ in a paragraph thatâs supposed to argue about the corruption of the Essempi monarchy,â Techno said, crossing out the words on the paper with a red pen. | |||
âAm I wrong though?â | |||
Techno rolled his eyes again. | |||
âTommy, you canât include hashtags in your essay.â | |||
âWhy not?â | |||
âYou even put them in your references!â | |||
Tommy didnât really care about history and he held a grudge against the teacher, so why would he be formal and professional in any written work? His plan seemed to be as successful though, as Techno looked both entertained and disgusted at his work. | |||
âDo you at least agree with my conclusion?â Tommy asked. | |||
âActually, yes,â Techno said. âThe question is, as you said, âdumb, biased, stupid, and dumb againâ. The structuring your teacher made you do is weird as well.â | |||
âTechnoblade, be my history teacher.â | |||
âNo.â Techno handed him his coursework back, his mood lighter than before. âGet changed, weâre leaving in five minutes.â | |||
When they arrived at the fencing building and the training started, it seemed like the guilt Techno felt earlier for ignoring Tommy throughout the week went away. It was obvious due to how Techno was absolutely destroying the fuck out of Tommy and littering his body with bruises. Not only was his ego wounded, but everything else Techno could technically reach was as well. | |||
âThis is rigged. I am at a disadvantage,â Tommy fumed as he rubbed the aches on his chest. | |||
âThen do better,â Techno said, smug. | |||
Russ interrupted Tommyâs train of thought (which was just many, many insults about Techno) by counting them in again. | |||
Within seconds, Techno flung himself over the centre line and sliced his blade across Tommyâs already bruised shoulder before his feet touched the floor. | |||
âI swear to fucking Godââ | |||
âA minute break,â Russ announced over Tommyâs complaining. | |||
It took everything in Tommy to not strangle the bitch to the floor as Techno dared to look proud of himself. He sighed and contained his anger. | |||
âYou know any therapists around here?â Tommy asked, not knowing what else to say during their break. | |||
âThat is not a conversation starter I expected.â | |||
âI got Wilbur to agree to therapy if I do it as well,â he further explained. | |||
Techno scowled at him. âHow?â | |||
âI have my ways.â Techno hit him with his sabre, shrugging off the penalty Russ gave him for attacking during a break. âFine! Jesus. I have my problems, he has his. Weâve agreed to both try to deal with them via therapy.â | |||
âHe told you, didnât he?â Tommy frowned. âAbout his mother.â | |||
âYeah.â | |||
Techno walked forward and Tommy kept his eyes on the blade in the otherâs hand. | |||
âDonât break his trust,â Techno muttered, it sounding like a threat. He bit on his lip and continued, âAnd donât let him break yours either.â | |||
He saluted. âYes, sir!â | |||
âStop giving me more reason to stab you.â Tommy gasped at him. | |||
âBreakâs over,â Russ said. | |||
Techno immediately aimed for Tommyâs throat, so the reasonable and highly illegal move Tommy chose to make was to tackle the man to the ground. | |||
âCorps-a-corps, penalty,â Russ called, glaring at Tommy. | |||
âRuss, he threatened me!â Tommy shouted, sitting on Technoâs legs so the man couldnât get up. | |||
âYou still canât touch him.â | |||
Tommy groaned and hoisted himself up, leaving a disgruntled Techno still on the floor. âGet up, pussy.â | |||
âYou are the sole reason why children deserve less,â Techno grumbled. | |||
âââ | |||
After being humiliated by the same man whose name printed on their birth certificate was literally âTechnobladeâ, Tommy decided to bother Niki more. She had sent him her work schedule and he abused this as much as he couldâespecially when she was the one closing the cafĂ©. | |||
âYouâve been staring at your phone like it personally offended you for half an hour,â Niki said as she placed plates into the dishwasher. | |||
âBecause it has!â Tommy shouted, tempted to throw his phone into the freezer and leave it there. âWhy is therapy so expensive?â | |||
âLet me guess, youâre on the Las Nevadas website.â | |||
Tommy exited the site, glaring at it. âYeah.â | |||
âThat therapy industry specialises in dealing with addiction. Itâs a rehab centre, so itâs going to be expensive,â Niki explained. | |||
âWait, how do you know that?â | |||
âI tried to sign Tubbo up to it when I was fifteen because he was annoying me.â | |||
âDid it work?â Tommy asked and Niki gave him a look. âYâknow, you could just tell me when I ask a stupid question instead of judging me.â | |||
âWhereâs the fun in that?â she laughed as Tommy flipped her off. | |||
Niki closed the dishwasher and turned on one of the sink taps to wash the rest of the cutlery. She let out a loud shriek as boiling water burned her right hand. Tommy jumped from the counter and grabbed a cloth. He turned on the cold water and held her right wrist under it, trying to ease her burn. | |||
âAre you that incompetent?â he joked. | |||
âI get the hot and cold taps mixed up,â Niki defended, whilst laughing at her own stupidity. | |||
Minutes passed and the redness on her hand seemed to simmer. Tommy went to let go of her but the black ink smeared on her inner wrist caught his attention. He rubbed at it with the cloth before Niki reared her hand back. | |||
Even with Niki attempting to cover her arm, Tommy could recognise the mark of Zagreus from anywhere, seeing as the same tattoo burdened his wrist too. | |||
âNiki?â he gaped at her, a plethora of emotions flowing through him, ranging from amazement to relief. âYouâre- youâre like me. He wasnât lying, holy shit, he wasnât lying.â | |||
âTommyââ Niki didnât share his elation. | |||
âIâm not alone, oh my God, youâreâŠâ he smiled. He had someone like him, someone who understood the pain of reincarnation and built-up frustration at having no free will over the events in your life. âHow many lives have you lived?â | |||
âTommy,â Nikiâs clipped tone caught him off guard. She looked up at him, unease practically flying off her. âDo you not remember me?â | |||
He stared at her with startled eyes, confused. He tried to remember every face from every life, though they were all mushed together over time. She untucked her necklace from under her collar and the blood drained from Tommyâs face. The same charms his brother had crafted everyone before their declaration of independence hung around Nikiâs neck, their token of togetherness and brotherhood. | |||
âNihachu.â | |||
The scars of Theseus across his back flared as he pushed himself away from her. He could almost picture a younger version of her, the girl he loved like a big sister, who sowed patches onto the rips of his uniform and bandaged his wounds. Too bad her concern over his health had died by the time he actually needed itâwhen cuts from enemy swords meant nothing compared to the damage Dream did to him. | |||
âYou abandoned me,â Tommy whispered, his throat constricted. âYou⊠you let me die in exile.â | |||
Loneliness followed him in every life, but he could never forget its origin. Her betrayal hadnât hurt as much as the otherâs did, partly because by the time it hit, he was counting down the days for everyone to follow in his brotherâs footsteps, to leave him. | |||
Nikiâs face furrowed with pain. âI was mourning your brotherââ | |||
âSo was I!â he cried out, voice harsh. âSo was I.â | |||
âYou abandoned me too. You all did!â Niki tugged on her necklace. âAnd my myth practically confirmed it.â | |||
He swallowed down his objection. | |||
âI was Calypso. Every person I fell in love with ended up leaving me, just because I decided to follow you and your brother over the King. My own family begged me not to join the Revolution but I did anyway. Through war and death, you both left me,â she scoffed, tears present in her eyes as Tommy sank deeper against the wall. âI wasnât your priority, I was nothing.â | |||
âThe last time I saw you, you were shouting at me during my trial, siding with them to punish me, even if it meant exile,â he bit back, anger gritting at his teeth. âI was manipulated, tortured and killed, and you just let that happen.â | |||
Niki winced at the fight in his voice. He had longed for confrontation ever since his first death and she unlocked a part of himself that he had buried as he was certain he could never achieve it. She knew what happened after his exile, she knew what happened to his father, how the wars ended. | |||
âWho else is cursed?â he demanded, his head pounding. | |||
His entire world had flipped in a matter of minutes, unanswered questions at the root of all his problems; he thought he was alone, but now he wasnât, yet the only person who understood what it was like to be cursed was her. Someone he thought was his friend, two times now in different lives. | |||
âI only know of those who were with me whilst I waited to be reborn.â | |||
Tommy paused. His mouth dried as her words registered. âYou had other people in your void?â | |||
Niki hesitated to nod. | |||
âWho?â he asked, more aggressive than the last. âWho was with you?â | |||
âTommyââ | |||
âWho the fuck was with you?â | |||
âYour brother stayed the longest,â Niki whimpered as if it hurt her throat to say. âTommy, were⊠were you alone all that time?â | |||
Tommy flinched back, the black emptiness that accompanied his dreams swallowing him whole. Niki had his brother in her void. Would it even be a void for her? She wasnât trapped in years of solitude, she had him and that was all Tommy ever desired. | |||
âWhat about Dream?â he asked, more frantic. âWas he there?â | |||
âWhoâs Dream?â | |||
His breath hitched. She wasnât haunted by a masked man who laughed at the pain he caused and whispered comfort when it all got too much. She didnât know the torture of being forced to converse with the very same God who ripped and ruined your youth, the one responsible for every scar on his body and mind. | |||
âLook, Tommy, Iâmââ | |||
âI need to go,â he said, out of breath. He ran out of the building, the cold air suffocating his lungs as the thousands of realisations came upon him. | |||
âââ | |||
He sat on his bed and traced over his brotherâs handwriting in his notebook with the sickness worsening in his stomach. | |||
Niki, someone he called a friend, knew who he was this entire time and didnât tell him. She didnât even know who Dream was. On top of it all, she was over sixteen, so she had guessed her myth correctly already. Niki was free, not burdened by the guilt that wormed into Tommyâs heart after he wasted another day without getting closer to knowing who his myth was. | |||
Jealousy stopped him from being able to sleep. Someone with the same curse had a happy ending, but where did that leave him? Alone, scarred and fucked up. He didnât have a family, a purpose in life, or confidence in himself. | |||
His tattoo burned, meaning that Dream knew a visit was inevitable, yet every time he closed his eyes, the same brown shade of his brotherâs stared back at him. | |||
He never said goodbye to his brother, or even got an explanation for why he changed ever since their first banishment to Pogtopia. The unknown reasons as to why his big brother, who once comforted him when he had nightmares, became the man who caused them. | |||
Tears pricked in his eyes out of frustration. | |||
He rushed downstairs into the kitchen, ignoring Techno and Phil, who were watching the TV. His hands shook as he reached into the highest cabinet and retrieved a box. He held the pharmaceutical box with Wilburâs name on it and bit his inner cheek. Amitriptyline was also a medication for insomnia and Tommy couldnât die from an overdoseâit was still a stupid idea though. But he needed to sleep. He needed answers that only Dream could give. | |||
âTommy, you alright in there?â Phil called from the living room. He opened the box and stuffed a strip of the tablets into his pocket. | |||
âYeah, just needed a drink!â he said back, hoping that the quiver in his voice wasnât obvious. He put the box back into the cabinet and got a water bottle from the fridge. | |||
He muttered a goodnight to the two and walked back upstairs, the weight in his pocket fuelling the anxiety clawing at his chest. | |||
His tattoo pricked at his skin, almost warning him not to, but he never did listen to Dreamâs advice. Before he could convince himself not to, he unwrapped the tablets and swallowed them dry. The four empty vessels in the strip glared back at him. He probably shouldâve researched the maximum dose for amitriptyline before shoving two hundred milligrams of it down his throat. His curse didnât make him immune to side effects. | |||
Tommy laid on his back, burrowing himself under his covers and clinging onto Henry. The hat Niki had knitted for him was still on Henryâs head. Why would she do that? Why would she go along with being his friend, even as far as to give him a Christmas present, if he had abandoned her too? | |||
It wasnât his intention to isolate himself from those he loved during the peace periods between wars, Niki included. But having your brother be brutally murdered by your father and Tobias caring more about saving an already dead nation over his own best friend ruined the idea of love for Tommy. | |||
He raised his arm to rub at his eyes, only for him not to feel the contact. He tried to sit up, but his body weighed him back down. His skin tingled, drowsiness overwhelming him as his eyes kept fluttering shut. | |||
Tommy pried his eyes open, yet he wasnât in his bedroom anymore. | |||
Grey walls adorned with red vines surrounded him. He was in the maze again, in the void. | |||
Fed up with playing into any more of Dreamâs games, he ran forward, holding onto the walls as he navigated himself through. | |||
âDream!â he yelled, his limbs dragged him down as he reached another dead end. âDream, you fucking coward, come out!â | |||
He shouted until his throat was hoarse. | |||
Dream appeared in front of him, drops of blood stained against his mask and green cloak. | |||
âYou have questions I canât answer, Tommy,â Dream said, his mouth thinned into a line. | |||
Tommy threw his fist forward, but it phased straight through the God and smashed against the maze wall. | |||
He held his hand to his chest. âWhy the fuck didnât you tell me my brother and Niki are cursed?â | |||
Dream didnât entertain his questions. | |||
âYou fucking bitch. I was alone all this time when I couldâve been with them!â he rested against the wall, his body defeated. âWhy am I different?â | |||
Dream stepped forward and towered over him. âYouâre special.â His mask glistened. | |||
âHow?â he spat, anger seething on his tongue. | |||
âYouâre special to me.â | |||
Tommy tried to hit him and his knuckles scratched against the wall, bleeding gold instead of red. | |||
âStop hurting yourself,â Dream ordered. Tommy did it again, over and over until he collapsed onto the cold floor. | |||
Tommy sniffed, the exhaustion and pain catching up to him. | |||
âHow do I know youâre even real?â his bleary eyes tried to remain open. âNihachu didnât know who you were.â | |||
âIâm real, Tommy.â Dreamâs hand cupped his cheek, the gentle grip conflicting him. âIâll tell you more in time.â | |||
âI donât have time!â | |||
Dreamâs hold on him tightened, his fingers grazing past his chin as Tommyâs eyes closed. âThen pay attention.â | |||
The touch disappeared and Tommyâs back resigned against the wall. He didnât need to open his eyes to know Dream had left him in the void. Alone again. | |||
All Tommy wanted to do was eat his cereal upstairs in peace. He woke up literally dying, but without the permanence of deathâhis curse made it that overdosing didnât kill him but it sure did hurt. He could barely feel his pulse, he breathed like one of those inbred pugs with respiratory problems and his body felt like he was in Antarctica with Technoâs polar bear Steve. Speaking of Techno, the fucker wouldnât leave him alone. | |||
âTechno, please, let me eat my Coco Pops,â Tommy whined as he sat on the edge of his bed with the bowl in his hands. Techno scowled at him from the door frame and shook his head. âDude, what did I do?â | |||
âYou know what you did.â | |||
âIf this is about me lying to you like literal months ago when I said that Will ate the last of your waffles, Iâm not sorry and Iâd do it again.â | |||
âOh I already knew about that, I just wanted an excuse to beat up Wilbur.â Techno crossed his arms and succeeded in coming across as threatening as possible. âBut, this is about him.â | |||
Tommy frowned. For once in his life, he wasnât admiring the ominous aura Techno had, because frankly, the man was confusing the fuck out of him. | |||
âRemember to put the printed paper that tells you about the medication and side effects back into the box next time you steal Wilburâs meds,â Techno said. | |||
Oh fuck. | |||
âI have no idea what youâre talking about,â Tommy replied, twitching under the harsh glare of Techno. | |||
âLook, I donât want to go through the stages of grief with you.â | |||
âWhat?â Tommy said as Techno rolled his eyes. | |||
âYou make it so easy to bully you. Youâre in denial. I know you took his meds.â Techno stepped closer into his room. âI monitor whether Wilbur takes his medication, heâs not subtle either with flushing it half the time, and one of the strips is missing from the kitchen.â | |||
âIs big brother Technoblade gonna kill me?â Tommy knew that taunting the man who could currently blackmail him to death wasnât the smartest choice, but he did it anyway. | |||
âNo, but I can tell Phil andââ | |||
âDonât!â he shouted, straining his throat. âI just needed to sleep, okay? I wonât do it again.â | |||
âGood.â Techno walked back into the corridor, satisfied. âNow come downstairs, youâre ruining breakfast.â | |||
âI wouldâve never thought youâd be the sworn protector of family breakfast.â | |||
âI am one yell away from notifying everyone in this household that you stole drugs.â | |||
Tommy flipped him off but did, very reluctantly, follow Techno downstairs with his cereal bowl. | |||
âââ | |||
The next day at school, Tommy travelled from his English class to the bench uncomfortable. Maybe it was because Clementine had been off sick today so having to deal with analysing Macbeth wasnât as entertaining as it usually was. Or perhaps it was because the side effects of shoving two hundred milligrams of an unprescribed antidepressant into your system just to harass a God still hadnât left his system. But Tommy knew the true reason: he was terrified of what would happen after school. Phil had found a therapist for both him and Wilbur, arranging for different people but the sessions would occur at the same time in the same building. And he was slightly regretting agreeing to it all. | |||
He sat down on the bench, not partaking in Tubbo and Ranbooâs avid conversation about the dreams Tubbo had about Soviet Russian human experiments. Though, the mention of his name did scare him. | |||
âTommy, I just said that you were one of the doctors who forced a syringe of radioactive substances into my neck and you havenât even reacted.â | |||
He blinked, staring wide at the pair. âWhat in the actual fuckââ | |||
âOkay, Iâve got your attention now. Whatâs up?â Tubbo asked, resting his hand under his chin as if he hadnât just said the weirdest shit Tommy had ever heard. | |||
âYou couldâve done anything else to get my attention and not be gruesome.â | |||
Both Tubbo and Ranboo stayed silent, and Tommy groaned, knowing they wouldnât say anything until he answered. | |||
âGuess who has therapy after school.â | |||
âWould I be correct to say you?â Ranboo said. | |||
âYep.â | |||
âWhatâs my prize for guessing it right?â | |||
âA hug.â | |||
âReally?â | |||
âFuck no.â | |||
Tommy laughed as Ranboo crossed his arms as exaggeratively as possible since his mask and sunglasses covered his anger. | |||
âDonât worry, youâll ace this,â Tubbo encouraged. | |||
âIâll ace therapy?â | |||
âDude, I donât know, but I had to say something.â | |||
Ranboo put his hand over Tubboâs mouth. âJust take it easy and donât feel like youâre obligated to share anything you donât want to, especially on the first session. Theyâre there for you.â | |||
âYou are finally proving your use to me,â Tommy said. | |||
âHow do you turn everything nice I do for you into an insult?â | |||
âThatâs not my problem.â | |||
âItâs a problem you cause!â | |||
Tubbo bit Ranbooâs hand until he took it off his mouth. âBut yeah, youâve got this boss man. You can come round mine after if it goes badly. Wii bowling is a great way to get out anger.â | |||
âOr cause anger,â Ranboo added, holding his gloved hand that had been assaulted by Tubboâs teeth close to his chest. | |||
âNah, I have an agreement with Will to hang out with him after, but thanks anyway.â | |||
âNow thatâs over, can I go back to explaining my Russian dreams now?â | |||
âNo!â both Ranboo and Tommy yelled. | |||
âââ | |||
It seemed that Wilbur was even more nervous for therapy, with how the man hadnât said a word since they got in the car to drive to the place. He also completely froze when the receptionist asked for their appointment, which pretty much confirmed that Wilbur did not want to be here. | |||
âWeâre Wilbur Craft and Tommy Idelle for the appointments at three-thirty,â Tommy said over the counter, pulling Wilbur to his side before he could get the chance to run out the building. If it were any other circumstances, Tommy wouldâve made fun of Wilbur for crumbling at a balding middle-aged man who looked like he wasnât paid enough to do deal with this. | |||
They were given directions to floor three, where both their different therapists were located. Tommy had an iron grip on Wilburâs arm as he tugged him in the elevator lift. The music that sounded like one of those âstudy with me Lo-fi beatsâ did not help. | |||
âYou can back out after if you think your therapist is shit, but you have to do this session,â Tommy declared, loosening his grip as they reached their floor. | |||
âI canât believe Iâm being pushed around by a child,â Wilbur grumbled. | |||
âThis child is walking you to your therapistâs door, you ungrateful bitch.â Tommy pushed him in front of the door and knocked for him. âIâll meet you in the reception after. I hope you cry.â | |||
Wilbur flicked his forehead. âGo cry over your own trauma first, dickhead.â | |||
âWill do!â Tommy called as he knocked on his therapistâs door. | |||
A short woman with split-dyed brown and white hair opened the door. She had a spirited smile and open eyes that radiated warmth and safety, though her red blazer and white vest did throw him offâshe looked like a sailor. | |||
He entered the room and sat down on the chair facing the desk which had a plaque on it named âCaptain Puffyâ, only the captain part was written on a piece of paper and stuck over what it said prior. | |||
âWould you like a drink before we introduce ourselves?â the woman asked. Of course his therapist was American. Why can he never catch a break? | |||
She gestured towards the minifridge next to her desk and Tommy took a can of Coke out of it. | |||
âRight then, Iâm Dr Puffy, but you can just call me Puffy, and Iâve been assigned for you,â Puffy said, opening her can of Green Monster (what kind of therapist drunk that shit whilst on the job?). âIâm more of a conversational therapist, so think of it as floor one of a video game.â | |||
She stopped talking and Tommy narrowed his eyes at her. She hadnât even taken a sip of her drink, yet she acted as if she had downed it already with how much energy she exhibited. | |||
âIâm Tommy,â he said, not sure what else to say. âHi.â | |||
Her smile changed into a more welcoming one, but her eyes stayed the same. âHi, would you like to tell me why you booked a therapist here?â | |||
âI have an agreement with my foster brother. Iâm only here so he does therapy as well,â it was partly a lie but Tommy didnât see anything wrong with lying to her (despite how she was there to help him, so maybe that was a dumb move). | |||
âWell, thatâs quite nice of you to support your foster brother like that. How long have you been housed with him?â | |||
âI got there at the beginning of November.â | |||
âAh, so three months.â Tommy nodded, a chill ran down his neck as he hadnât realised how long heâd been living there. âEven though you are here because of your foster brother, you can still use our services. Anyone can have therapy, no matter the state of their mental health.â | |||
Now, Tommy knew he didnât have the perfect mental health a person his age shouldâwell technically, for someone born in 1509, he should be deadâbut his problems werenât that bad. Maybe he should discuss with Puffy his tendency to lie to himself as well. Though, he went with blurting out the words on the top of his head instead. | |||
âWhyâd you look like a sailor?â | |||
Puffy straightened her blazer. âIâve been told I dress before my time so I just embrace it. Sure, it is a bit unprofessional in this setting, but I think it adds character.â | |||
âI like it.â | |||
âThank you, my boss would disagree though.â | |||
âFuck them,â she laughed as Tommyâs face reddened. âWait, not like that, I mean, screw them. No, likeââ | |||
âI know what you mean, donât worry.â She continued to laugh until Tommy had drunk his entire Coke can to avoid further embarrassment. | |||
âNothing I say leaves this room, right? And you canât judge me?â he asked after the small silence. | |||
At Puffyâs confirmation, Tommy was tempted to just bust out with an entire monologue about his problems centred around cyclical reincarnation, confusing myths and Gods who wouldnât leave him the fuck alone. But he didnât want to be misdiagnosed with a mental disorder, which would happen if he told the absolute truth. | |||
âIâm a foster kid,â was what he said instead. âAre you going to psychoanalyse me for saying that?â | |||
âIâm not one to psychoanalyse, especially without someoneâs consent. I can only make inferences, but if I did make any from just that, it would be an ignorant generalisation.â | |||
âIs that the special way of saying, itâs inappropriate for me to do that but Iâll kinda do it anyway?â | |||
Puffy leaned forward. âDo you want me to?â | |||
He bit on his cheek. He always thrived with bouncing off people who had no backbone or initiative to be blunt. But Puffy seemed to match his energy. | |||
âDo it,â he challenged before he could regret it. âBe as brutal as possible.â | |||
Puffy stood up and gestured for him to do the same. He straightened his posture and tried to act as normal as possible, but as she walked closer and circled around him, he tensed. Her eyebrows furrowed and her jaw clenched with concentration. Tommy gulped, not expecting such a scrutinising gaze from a therapist, yet he did kinda ask for it, and according to Reddit, people who had psychology degrees were judgemental as fuck. (But since when was Reddit a credible source?). | |||
She faced him again and sat back down. âDo you want the good or bad news first?â | |||
âBad news.â | |||
Puffy grinned. âBad news: Iâm not trained to psychoanalyse people.â | |||
âSo you just made me stand up for nothing?â Tommy gaped at her. | |||
âNot for nothing, but maybe for my own entertainment.â He stifled a laugh. âBut the good news, from my untrained perspective, I think youâre a nice kid since youâre doing this for your foster brother. You might have some unsolved issues with how you wanted me to think badly of you and feed into the stereotype already placed on you by your fostering agency.â | |||
Ignoring her complimenting him, he agreed with her. âLinda Smith is the spawn of Satan.â | |||
âYour social worker, I presume?â Tommy nodded. | |||
âShe attached labels to me before I even met her,â he scoffed. âA problem child, a pathological liar who looks for trouble and fights.â | |||
âWell, without meeting her, I think the label of the spawn of Satan fits her pretty well,â Puffy said and Tommy smiled. âDo you want to talk more about your experience with foster care?â | |||
He liked having the option of whether he wanted to talk about it or not. Having a choice and free will was rare to someone whose life was predestined and out of their control. There was probably a loophole in bringing up his curse to talk about without the fear of being put in an asylum. | |||
âIâve been placed in many homes, some lasting just for a week and others for months. The most important ones Iâve assigned names to. Well, theyâre more Greek myths. My first house is Theseus, then Icarus, Orpheus, and Sisyphus,â he eventually said, bullshitting on the spot. | |||
Puffy seemed interested. âWhat inspired the names?â | |||
âThey resemble the lessons Iâve learnt with each house.â | |||
âOh, so with your second home, with Icarus, you learnt to either control your ambition or listen to your elders?â | |||
If being ambitious and careless meant attempting to overthrow a village cult in 15th century Transylvania, then yes, Puffy was correct. He shouldâve listened to the elderly women in his village as well when they told him not to set fire to the Church. Icarus was a life he preferred not to think about, for his sanityâs sake. | |||
âYeah and with Theseus, I learnt not to trust green men or Iâll be stabbed in the stomach and pushed off a cliff.â Puffy blinked at him, stumped. âMetaphorically, of course.â | |||
âOf course, I wouldnât think a green Teletubby would push you off a cliff anyway.â Tommy chuckled at her words, Dream did remind him of a Teletubby. âUh, what about Orpheus?â | |||
âSmallpox was a dangerous disease,â Tommy explained, referring to Deoâs death, his Eurydice. | |||
He would be lying if Puffyâs rising confusion didnât amuse him. âAnd Sisyphus?â | |||
Tommyâs amusement dropped. He couldnât joke about that. | |||
âI learnt that⊠that no matter how hard I try, I will never achieve what I want. It will always be out of reach.â | |||
âOh,â Puffy mumbled. âIâm guessing this house meant the most to you, whether thatâs negatively or positively.â | |||
âIt had the most recent impact, yeah. Iâve got mental baggage now, or whatever that means. Wilbur said it once in a song.â | |||
âWhat about your current placement? Do you have a myth for this one yet?â Puffy asked. | |||
âNo. No, thatâs what I need to figure out before itâs too late.â | |||
âToo late?â | |||
Tommy glanced down at his right arm, despite how he had long sleeves, the stain on his wrist never left his mind. He could almost feel his upcoming birthday in April get closer and closer just by thinking about his tattoo. | |||
âI end up ruining good things, this included,â he muttered. | |||
âHow so?â | |||
In every life, no matter how attached he was to it, he always ended up alone. It didnât even matter if it was his fault at this point because the first thing he saw after each death was a masked man there to remind him of his failure. Dream loved to rub it in that Tommy could never guess his myth correctly. | |||
âI feel like Iâm cursed, itâs inevitable for it to end badly,â he winced as his tattoo stung from under his sleeve. âI donât want to talk about this anymore.â | |||
âThatâs fine. We can talk about something else,â Puffy said, her smile reassuring him. | |||
He hesitated to answer. Maybe he could ask about what he should do with Niki, but heâd rather not get into that just yet, especially on the first session. | |||
So instead he asked, âHave you seen the movie âMoanaâ?â | |||
It was obvious to say that this therapy session ended on a weird note. | |||
âââ | |||
The same nerves Tommy had when entering the building had disappeared as he waited in the reception for Wilburâs session to finish. Though, the anxiety returned at the sight of Wilbur, who had bloodshot eyes and a red nose. Obviously, Wilbur did not discuss Dwyane The Rock Johnson (yes that was his full name to Tommy) and the logistics of âMoanaâ with his therapist. | |||
âWill? You alright?â Tommy asked, softly, as Wilbur stopped in front of the lounge chairs. | |||
âIt seems I may have underestimated the number of issues Iâve been bottling up.â | |||
âYou fucking think?â Tommy couldnât stop himself to say, gesturing to the tear tracks down Wilburâs face. Wilbur snorted and retrieved the used tissue from his pocket to wipe his eyes. âYou good, though?â | |||
âLetâs go get something to eat.â Wilbur walked out of the reception. | |||
âThat doesnât answer my question!â Tommy said as he rushed to follow him into the carpark. | |||
After another silent car ride, the two entered the local cafĂ©âTommy was glad that Niki wasnât working today, he couldnât handle seeing her right now. They sat at his normal table by the back. | |||
4/3: Family Chat | |||
Phil: How did therapy go? | |||
Tommy: Dr Pussy is cool | |||
PUSFY* | |||
PUFFY** | |||
SORRY AUTOCORRECT | |||
Technoblade: ⊠| |||
Tommy: shut the fuck up | |||
Phil: Weâll talk more about this more when you get home. | |||
Tommy looked up from his phone, face flushed with embarrassment, and blinked at the waiter Wilbur was talking to. He ordered a side of chips and frowned at Wilbur after the waiter left. | |||
âSo was your therapist niceâ?â | |||
âIâm not talking about this right now,â Wilbur interrupted and wrapped his coat tighter around him. | |||
âFine, fine, Iâm just saying, youâd be jealous of the one I have,â Tommy said. âDo you think this has potential though?â | |||
Wilbur rolled his eyes but answered anyway. âEventually, I think itâll help. I just donât react well to people pointing out all the flaws in my thinking process.â | |||
âDid you punch them?â | |||
âIâm not listening to you anymore.â | |||
Wilbur grabbed his AirPods from his pocket. Tommy glared at him until Wilbur tossed him one of the earbuds. Yet, he regretted it when Wilbur put on a song. | |||
âWhat the fuck is this emo shit? Wilbur, I am not listening to your angst edit audios playlist after a fucking therapy session.â | |||
âYou put on something then.â | |||
Tommy snatched the phone off him and grinned when Wilbur groaned at the song he chose. | |||
âYou have a problem with âMr. Brightsideâ, bitch?â | |||
Wilbur slammed his head on the table. | |||
âListening to sad songs will make it worse,â Tommy said, ruffling the manâs hair to irritate him more. | |||
âSo âThe Killersâ will make it better?â | |||
âIs it working?â | |||
Wilbur raised his head from the table and scowled. âYou are so annoying.â | |||
Tommy smiled widely. âItâs working.â | |||
Now, Tommy had many enemies but he would never wish upon them having to sit through two hours of English class with Miss King. Most of his enemies were dead yet his point still stands. His teacher peaked in her twenties when she had a youthful face, a role in the theatres and hadnât developed a nicotine addiction yet. | |||
The only part of his English lessons he enjoyed was the running commentary he got from the person to his left. Clementine, a girl with dark tanned skin and pink butterfly clips in her brown hair, practically carried the class. If Miss asked a question and no one answered, sheâd just volunteer the most random shitâshe once compared Romeo and Juliet to âTwilightâ (she did make good points though). | |||
But the way Miss King droned on about a specific poem even drained Clementine, who kept drawing flowers Tommyâs clear pencil case rather than paying attention to the teacherâs unanswered questions. | |||
When she had finished her drawing, he gathered up enough confidence to bother her. | |||
âClem, you know girls, right?â he asked, not too sure on how to start this conversation. The whole issue with Niki had been irritating him this entire week and he didnât know what to do. | |||
âWell, I am one, so yes. Why?â she said as she closed the cap of her pen. | |||
Tommy leaned closer to her. âOkay, this is hypothetical and does not apply to me. So, a girl, whoâs like a big sister to this person, betrayed them years ago but now it seems like sheâs sorry and has changed. Should I- should they just get over it orâŠ?â | |||
âWhat did this girl do to betray you?â Clementine asked, smiling widely when Tommy frowned. | |||
âI didnât say this was about me.â | |||
âTommy, you do not have a subtle bone in your body,â she said. âAnswer the question.â | |||
He glared and she returned the look, only a thousand times harsher until he answered, âShe basically left me when I was in a bad place mentally.â | |||
âOh.â Clementineâs glare softened. âI wasnât expecting that. How has she showed sheâs sorry or has changed?â | |||
Tommy bit on his cheek as he recalled his conversation with Nikiâit was something he tried to forget ever since the following Dream visit. | |||
âShe hasnât apologised, but sheâs dyed her hair.â | |||
âI was aiming for changes like emotional maturement or improvement, rather than long-term hair damage,â Clementine said. | |||
Tommy shrugged and she rolled her eyes. | |||
âIn my opinion, you should first focus on healing or whatever from the betrayal and bad place you were in. Then, itâs a matter of her apologising and whether you choose to forgive her or not,â she explained, not caring the teacher was openly staring at the two of them talking. | |||
âWhat if this betrayal is deeply rooted trauma and not something I could get over in time?â | |||
âGet drunk or get a therapist, I donât know,â she muttered as Tommy sighed. âDonât look at me like that, you came to me for advice.â | |||
Tommy banged his head on the table. âUgh, thanks anyway.â | |||
âNow thatâs over, help me analyse this poem.â | |||
âClem, Ozymandias isnât that deep, you donât need to analyse it again.â | |||
âSay that again, I dare you,â she threatened, holding her pen fiercely as if she was about to shank him. | |||
âFucking hell, fine, Iâll help.â | |||
She grinned and handed him her green highlighter. | |||
âââ | |||
He didnât expect to see Techno at the wheel of Wilburâs car when he reached the carpark after school had finished. | |||
Tommy opened the door and scowled at Wilbur, who was in his seat at the front. âI usually sit there.â | |||
âCope,â Wilbur replied. He flicked Wilbur on the forehead before getting into the back of the car. | |||
âWhy is Techno here, anyway?â Tommy asked as Techno began driving. He did appreciate how Techno was more careful with driving since Wilbur normally sped out of the school main road and tried to run over the year nineâs who didnât look before crossing. | |||
âMCC is soon. You need training,â Techno said. | |||
âWhat the fuck is MCC?â | |||
âItâs the schoolâs sports day. Technoblade here takes it very seriously despite not even being a student anymore,â Wilbur answered, patting Techno on the shoulder as he spoke. | |||
Tommy wouldnât have thought that Techno would be this invested in sportâs day, especially for a twenty-year-old man with a fully paying job. But Techno was competitive. | |||
âWhy do we need training?â | |||
âBecause you need to win,â Techno said with too much emotion needed for a fucking sportâs day tournament. | |||
âThis is sad man, youâre living vicariously through a fifteen-year-old.â | |||
âDo you want an MCC coin or not?â | |||
âA coin? Does it look cool?â Tommy asked and Techno nodded. âFine, what training?â | |||
âIâll show you PowerPoints in how to get the fastest times in some of the games, but for now, weâre building up your stamina.â | |||
âYou fucking nerd. PowerPoints?â | |||
âDonât mock this, heâs the reason why I got an MCC coin,â Wilbur defended. | |||
Techno parked near the football field and threw sports gear at both of them when they exited the car. âGet changed in the bathrooms and prepare yourselves for a five-mile run.â | |||
âAre you trying to kill me?â | |||
âNo, heâs trying to kill us,â Wilbur corrected as he unfolded the clothes in his arms. | |||
Techno didnât deny their words and pointed at the public bathrooms, too smug for his own good. Tommy groaned and followed Wilbur, knowing that his lungs were about to be abusedâit wasnât his fault that he was slightly below average with his athleticism. | |||
The torture lasted hours and if you asked Tommy, he was not being a little bitch for sulking in the front seat of the car on their way back home. At every red light, Wilbur did another mocking action whilst he called Tommy a âlittle baby manâ and Techno laughed from the backseat. | |||
The exercise Techno forced him to do would have killed him if he didnât have slight immortality; he had never run so much in his life (and he had been through many wars). Halfway through their run, Techno decided to heckle them from the stands and cheered whenever Wilbur tripped Tommy over. | |||
âI hope you crash this car. My body could not be more damaged than it already is,â Tommy retorted as he rubbed the mud off his knees. | |||
Techno kicked the back of his seat. âYouâre exaggerating.â | |||
âYeah, stop complaining,â Wilbur said and reached over to ruffle his hair. | |||
âDude, focus on the fucking road unless you actually want to crash the car!â Tommy shouted. | |||
âIâll have you know, I havenât hit anyone.â | |||
âYet.â | |||
âShut up, Iâm gonna be one teaching you how to drive,â Wilbur said, grinning at the fear on Tommyâs face. | |||
âHe has no chance of passing then,â Techno added, making Tommy laugh. | |||
He would rather have driving lessons from Techno than Wilbur when he turns seventeenâ | |||
His throat choked up and his stomach dropped. Heâd never been seventeen before. | |||
He never will be unless he figured out his myth. It was February and he had until April. Fucking April. | |||
All the unleashed tears he stifled at nights where his hands ached from writing in that stupid notebook caught up to him. Who was he kidding at this point? His attempts at researching his myth were futile. Pointless endeavours to cling to the family he always dreamed for and couldnât keep when they were finally here. | |||
He hated how he wasnât born into this family, didnât have hundreds of more memories of car trips with Wilbur and Technoâhe wouldâve had more than six months with them and that was all he ever wanted. He wouldâve grown old with them, one day become better than Techno at fencing, learn how to drive from Wilbur and maybe even be there when he became a musician and performed his heart out on stage. He wanted to be Philâs son, his actual son. Tommy would do anything just to wake up every morning and not be scared that this might be the last he has with them. | |||
He didnât realise he was crying until Wilbur parked into their driveway. | |||
âTommy, you coming?â Techno asked as he exited the car. | |||
âToms?â Wilbur said, softer. | |||
He rubbed harshly at his face and opened the door. | |||
âIâm gonna go round Tubboâs house,â he murmured before walking away, ignoring Wilbur calling out for him to come back. | |||
The tightness in his chest amplified as he rushed down the street, his vision blurred from the tears. He didnât expect the reminder that heâd never reach seventeen and enjoy those moments to hit him so hard. Hiccups broke Tommyâs attempts to breathe as sobs reaped from his heart. | |||
Tubster: | |||
Tommy: tubbo open your door before I kick it down. | |||
please I need your help | |||
Tubbo: coming | |||
He tried to control his breathing as he waited, gripping his arms around himself to stay grounded. Tubbo opened the door, took one look at the state Tommy was in and ushered him inside his house. The next thing Tommy knew he was sitting on Tubboâs bed, his back against the bed frame with a box of tissues placed in front of him. | |||
He couldnât think straight. The realisation that he had less than three months of thisâbelonging to a family, surrounded by people who cared about himâleft until it was all gone, until he was all gone, overwhelmed him. | |||
âI donât know how to comfort people,â Tubbo said as he sat opposite him. âWait here.â | |||
Tubbo grabbed the ukulele from the corner of his room and got back on the bed. | |||
âYou cry whilst I play the same song over and over again until you feel better.â Tommy snorted into the tissue, only Tubbo could make him laugh whilst in the middle of a mental breakdown. ââRiptideâ time!â | |||
He leaned more against Tubboâs bed and breathed heavily, trying to stop it from hitching, as Tubbo played his ukulele. Surprisingly enough, Tubboâs rendition of the song was pretty calming to hear (besides the times he messed up the chords and shouted various swearwords, scaring the shit out of Tommyâthough the jump scares did get rid of Tommyâs hiccups). | |||
An hour passed and Tubbo had moved onto âWonderwallâ, yet he made up his own lyrics after repeating the song twice. Tommy sat up, a lodge still stuck in his throat, but he knew that was all in his head, it wouldnât leave until the thoughts did. At least he had stopped crying. | |||
âYou wanna talk about what caused all this?â Tubbo asked as he absently strummed random chords. | |||
He was tempted to lie, to say that it was stress caused by other events that he didnât care about. Like how he had exams coming up for school, preparing for his GCSEs that he would never sit since those begin in May andâ | |||
Maybe letâs not talk about that. | |||
Tubbo put his ukulele down and moved closer to him, just close enough so their shoulders touched. âWhatâs wrong, Tommy?â | |||
He shouldnât have come here. As much as he frequently annoyed Tubbo, he was one of the only people who he couldnât ignore, he couldnât lie to him. He could lie to Ranboo, sure, but not Tubbo (that was another lie). He had a problem with doing that. | |||
âIâve never felt part of a family before, since ages ago,â since the pain and grief of Theseus, âand I donât know how to feel.â | |||
Sighing, Tommy turned to face Tubbo, which was another mistake since now he definitely couldnât lie to him now. | |||
âI want to be close to them, be part of their family but⊠Iâm scared Iâm going to ruin it,â he rubbed at his left wrist. âI am going to ruin it, just like I always fucking do. I know it.â | |||
âHow would you ruin it?â Tubbo asked, quietly, holding the hand Tommy was scratching himself with. | |||
âI have something I need to figure out about myself, and if I donât work it out, itâs just going to take away everything I have here.â | |||
It would take him away from them, permanently. He wasnât even scared of dying at this point, it was the leaving the living behind that terrified him. | |||
âYou having an identity crisis or something?â Tubbo suggested. Tommy chuckled dryly, it did sound like he was without context. | |||
âKinda, but not in the way youâre thinking,â he said, staring down at their joined hands. He wouldnât call a curse from a God an identity crisis, but the crisis part was correct. | |||
âTommy, you deserve a family even if you think youâll do something to fuck it up,â Tubbo said. âIâve fucked up before with how I treated Niki at the beginning of her adoption, but she forgave me because sheâs my family.â | |||
âIâve done it before. Iâm the reason my first family fell apart, itâs always my fault,â Tommy whispered, his voice weak. | |||
He remembered his brotherâs maddened words in the caves of Pogtopia, the cruel blame placed on him by the man who raised him, and the guilt that followed after he thought he was enough for his big brother to stay. | |||
âIt takes everyone in a family for it to fall apart, Tommy. Not just you.â Tubbo threaded their fingers together. âYou are a part of Philâs family, whether you like it or not. Itâs up to you to embrace that.â | |||
Tommy sighed again and rested his head on Tubboâs shoulder, not caring that the position was awkward due to their height difference. | |||
âThanks, Tubs,â he mumbled. âSorry for springing this onto you.â | |||
âI prefer playing the ukulele to you crying than doing my homework,â Tubbo said and Tommy giggled into his shoulder. | |||
âShut the fuck up.â | |||
A creaking sound came from the window. âAw man, did I miss a bonding moment?â | |||
âRanboo what did I tell you about climbing through my window without warning me?â Tubbo complained as if this was a normal occurrence (which it was). | |||
âYou wouldnât answer your phone, so scaling your house was the only appropriate option,â Ranboo replied. | |||
âYou couldnât just knock at the door?â | |||
âI get nervous, okay!â | |||
Tommy laughed again; he was glad Ranboo was here. | |||
âââ | |||
As Tommy walked into his house, he stopped himself from addressing Dream by his full name and guessing the myth Pandora. Just the sight of everyone in the living room with Linda Smith and her fucking notepad waiting for him made him want to incorrectly guess his myth and die. | |||
âFuck off Linda, Iâm not dealing with your shit,â he snapped and hurried up the stairs, slamming his bedroom door shut behind him. | |||
His head hurt enough already, but now he had this bitch to deal with. Kinoko Foster Care really took the whole âunsuspected visitsâ and ran with it. | |||
He shrugged off his coat and collapsed onto the bed, hoping for the covers to smother him to death. Not even the cute, beady eyes of Henry could save Tommy from this fuckery. He grabbed his notebook from under his pillow and opened it to a new page. | |||
Whilst delaying the inevitable visit from Linda, he might as well be productive with it. Last night he had the idea to write down all the events that had happened in this current life and attach themes to them. So far he had written down: | |||
- Donât remember actual parents = | |||
abandoned. | |||
- Family vloggers as parents(?) = | |||
violent, unfaithful marriage, hated children. | |||
- Snitched on family vloggers to police = | |||
betrayal. | |||
- Current home = | |||
second chance (hopefully). | |||
Though it didnât help much since betrayal, unfaithful marriages and hatred for children were popular themes in Greek mythology, especially with how the literal birth story for the Titans and Olympians applied to these. | |||
He should probably add details of his Dream visits in there as well. | |||
The knocking on his door was too annoying and patronising for it to not be Linda. She opened his door; the pestering sound of her cheap heels digging into the floor alerted him that she was in his room. Linda Smith didnât deserve the attention, so he just went with ignoring her. | |||
âYou still writing in that book?â she askedâwell, more like demanded, but she never got her way with Tommy. | |||
âWhyâs this any of your business?â he bit back, not looking up from his notebook. | |||
âSudden mood changes are a concern.â She said the word âconcernâ as if it was a threat, which it probably was since a certain amount of concerns resulted in relocation. | |||
âAs if you fucking care.â | |||
A tense silence followed; if he was looking at her, her face was probably all screwed up with disgust at him disrespecting her so-called authority. | |||
âAt least your room is decorated,â she said and scribbled more down in her notepad. âThese your friends?â | |||
He had stuck more printed pictures of what he had taken in school onto his wall (including one where Ranboo was trying to stuff Tubbo into a locker). He didnât answer her question and instead added more information to his notebook, such as âantagonistic women wanting to make my life a living hellâ. That was a common feature for every single Greek myth that involved Hera, Queen of Olympus, and Goddess of marriage. | |||
âTom, as your social workerââ | |||
âDonât call me that,â he interrupted, anger thick on his tongue. | |||
âYou need to cooperate with me.â | |||
Tommy closed his notebook shut. âIâm not being neglected, malnourished or abused here. Now, can you stop pretending that you give a shit about your social worker protocol and get the fuck out of my home?â | |||
âYour home?â she repeated. âThatâs the first Iâve heard you call your fostering placement that.â | |||
âIs it bad that I think of it as one?â he asked, daring her to disagree. | |||
âItâs not bad. But itâs surprising.â Linda wrote another line into her notepad, disregarding the piercing glare Tommy sent her way. | |||
She cleared her throat and opened his door again. | |||
âIâll conclude this as a short visit. Iâve got enough from the conversation I had with the family earlier.â | |||
Tommy frowned, not liking the smirk on her face. She left his room before he could question her about what they talked about, which was more of a blessingâanything she said was utter bullshit. | |||
He got changed and waited to hear the front door shut before going back downstairs. They were still sat on the sofas; Phil had paperwork in his hands which he sorted into a folder. | |||
Not wasting a second, Tommy jumped onto the sofa and laid his head on Philâs lap. He was too tired and drained to give a fuck. He turned to face himself more into Philâs side until he was content. | |||
âDid she bother you that much?â Phil asked as he combed his fingers through Tommyâs hair. | |||
âCan I start a petition to revoke Linda Smithâs British citizenship?â Tommy asked, his words muffled. | |||
Wilbur scoffed lightly from where he sat on the other end of the sofa. âYou support Brexit or some shit?â | |||
âShut up, youâre the fucking Tory,â Tommy shot back, shuffling so he could see Wilbur. âYou probably voted for UKIP.â | |||
âWell, if you want to discuss British politicsââ | |||
âNo,â Phil interjected, knowing that Wilbur could rant for hours about the problems with how much money the government funded to militarisation and defence. | |||
âLet the man speak,â Techno encouraged. | |||
âWould you prefer American politics then, Dad?â | |||
âShut,â Phil shouted light-heartedly. Tommy laughed and closed his eyes, leaning into Phil, who put his arm around him. | |||
âPhilza Minecraft, you are the bravest man Iâve ever met,â Tommy said, gazing up at him. | |||
Phil knew what that look meant. âWhat do you want?â | |||
âCan we get Dominos and watch Netflix?â | |||
âWeâre getting the chocolate cookies,â Techno added, knowing that Phil would cave in. | |||
âFine.â | |||
âIf you put on a Marvel film Tommy, Iâm spitting in your pizza,â Wilbur said, glaring across at him. | |||
Tommy sat up and chucked a pillow at Wilbur, only to scurry back to Philâs side when Wilbur caught it. | |||
âIf you hit me, you hit Phil!â | |||
Wilbur threw the pillow anyway. | |||
If Tommy was honest to himself, he really shouldnât spend most of his therapy sessions with Puffy just talking shit about Linda Smith. Puffy never tried to change the subject or direct it to something else, like maybe the massive number of issues and underlying trauma he had picked up from centuries of death and torment from Dream. But, as always, Tommy preferred to ignore that and talk about something else. | |||
Nonetheless, he did get some heat off his chest with slagging off Linda for a solid hourâPuffy had to calm him down when he got a bit too into describing what he would do to Linda in a lawless world. Apparently wanting to curb stomp an elderly woman who was there to help foster children was an immoral thing to say (Puffy seemed to want to fight the women as well though). | |||
The agreement he had with Wilbur was what he liked most out of these therapy sessions. This time, they sat on a picnic bench in the local park, snacking on the meal deals they bought from the Tesco Express. Wilbur still came out of his session crying, but it wasnât as bad as the last. A triple chicken sandwich distracted Wilbur enough. | |||
âWhat do you talk about with your therapist to get you all⊠crying and shit?â Tommy asked as he took another bite from his sandwich. | |||
âStop talking with your mouth full, you disgusting child,â Wilbur scolded. âAnd uh, we talked about my mum.â | |||
Tommy sipped on his drink as Wilbur fiddled with his hands, something he regularly did. | |||
âI told him about the song I made about her and the idea I had to turn it into something else,â he explained, peering past Tommyâs head, almost as if he wasnât able to look Tommy in his eyes. | |||
ââYour Mother Was Rightâ?â | |||
âYeah, that one. I might just base it on a past breakup I had during year twelve,â Wilbur said, looking back down at his hands. âGod, her sister hated me during that relationship.â | |||
Tommy threw his Mars bar at Wilbur, catching his attention. He didnât like the anxiety rummaging in Wilburâs head. âWere you a dickhead or something?â | |||
Wilbur chuckled humourlessly. âYep. Some general advice for you: donât go into a relationship with someone after a family death. Itâs not a good idea.â | |||
âHer sister was right to hate you then,â Tommy joked, hoping that if he treated this entire thing like a piss-take, then Wilbur would do the same. It was usually how he got out of dealing with sadness. | |||
âThanks for the new song title.â | |||
âCredit me, you prick.â | |||
Brown eyes stared back at him, glinted with hilarity. âNope.â | |||
âYou are the worst person I have ever met.â | |||
âThe worst person you have ever met literally bought you your food,â Wilbur quipped back, his shoulders more relaxed than before. | |||
âDonât gloat over buying me a three pound meal deal, thatâs just sad.â | |||
There was a sudden pause before the two burst out laughing. Warmth radiated in his chest, melting the Spring chill on his skin as Wilbur beamed at him, all anxiety forgotten about. He liked it better this way. | |||
âWill, with your album,â Tommy began, his voice softer than usual. âWould you ever sing them to me?â | |||
âIf this goes well, Iâll sing them to everyone. You and Technoblade first,â Wilbur said with a timid smile. | |||
âWhy Techno?â | |||
âI crave his validation.â | |||
âFrom The Blade?â Tommy asked, his scowl creasing as Wilbur nodded. âYou are a sad, sad man.â | |||
âYou keep calling me sad today.â | |||
Tommy pointed to the opened tissue packet on the table and Wilbur whacked his hand away. | |||
âWhat about singing them to Phil?â he asked. | |||
Wilbur put down his sandwich. âHeâll be the hardest to do them to.â | |||
âWell, Iâll have you know, I am the harshest song critic that you will ever meet. So, it should be worse to perform it to me,â Tommy replied, grinning. | |||
The man rolled his eyes half-heartedly. âIf youâre there as well, Iâll sing them to Dad later on.â | |||
âIâll be there,â Tommy said, his throat strained as he willed himself to forget that if Wilbur didnât perform before the ninth of April, he wouldnât be here at all. | |||
Wilburâs lips formed into a smile, his eyes lingering on Tommy before he continued eating his sandwich. | |||
Tommyâs phone vibrated on the picnic table. He grimaced and hesitated before replying. | |||
Niki<3: | |||
Niki: I need to talk to you if thatâs alright. | |||
Tommy: Iâm in the park with wilbur. you can join us if you want | |||
He put his phone back on the bench, no longer hungry. | |||
âWho was that?â Wilbur asked. | |||
âNiki, she needs to talk to me.â | |||
âWhat about?â | |||
Tommy froze. âMaths.â | |||
âMaths?â Wilbur repeated, sceptical. | |||
âYep, mathematics, Pythagoras, equilateral triangles and all that,â Tommy rambled, avoiding eye contact. | |||
âYouâre so shit at lying,â Wilbur scoffed. âIâll leave you two alone when she comes.â | |||
âGood, I donât think youâd want to be here when we go on our rants about how much we dislike Wilbur Craft.â | |||
âYou are the reason I need therapy.â | |||
âNo, Iâm the reason youâre getting therapy.â | |||
Wilbur ruffled his hair harshly from across the table. âDisrespect me again, I dare you.â | |||
âYou are a bitch,â Tommy exclaimed as he tried to fight against Wilburâs hold on him. | |||
The two continued to attack each other across the picnic table until a feminine voice interjected from behind them, âAm I interrupting something?â | |||
âOh hey Niki, you can join me in beating the shit out of Tommy if you want,â Wilbur said nonchalantly as he strangled the boy. | |||
âThis is child abuse!â | |||
Niki pulled Wilburâs ear until he let go of Tommy. | |||
âNiki, what the fuck? You traitor.â | |||
âI came here to talk to Tommy, not to watch him die,â Niki said as she sat beside Wilbur. Her hair was styled differently today, the pink dye had faded and appeared blonder. She was still in her sixth form clothes from school earlier. | |||
âAnyway, Niki do you want the rest of my crisps before I go?â Wilbur offered. | |||
âSo you give them to her but not me?â | |||
âYes.â Tommy gaped at him. | |||
âNo thank you, Will,â Niki replied, a small smile on her lips as Tommy glared at Wilbur. | |||
Wilbur stood up and threw the crisp packet in the bin, saluting at an annoyed Tommy as he walked away. Now that it was just Tommy and Niki, the boy grew nervous. He had an idea of what Niki wanted to talk about (since there was only one thing it could be), but he wanted to discuss this with Puffy before he decided if he should forgive Niki or not. | |||
Ever since he realised she was Nihachu, the physical similarities between the two were obvious, yet the slight differences threw him off. The Nihachu he knew was nineteen, with her youth disrupted by the commotion of warfare and responsibility, and eyes darker, burdened by lives she had slain during the conflict. This Nihachu, this Niki, was younger, more relaxed; there were no scars across her face, no slit in her eyebrow and no bloodshed staining her skin. She was free and that was all Tommy hoped to achieve. | |||
âHow are you?â he asked after the silence, not quite sure how to start this conversation or if he should wait for her to say something first. | |||
âIâm fine,â Niki said. She exhaled sharply. âI want to explain myself, or uh, just tell you what I think about all this with our past. If youâll let me.â | |||
He nodded and Niki sighed again, preparing herself. | |||
âWhen I joined the Revolution, I always admired you. Even if you annoyed me sometimes with how impulsive you were in battle, that carefree part of you was so⊠intoxicating. You made me feel lighter, younger whilst we were on the brink of another war. Though, after your brother died, that intoxication I felt died along with him.â Niki fiddled with her necklace as she spoke. âI blamed you for everything, for causing the wars, for instigating more conflict, for- for your brother dying. But even after your exile, the conflict still happened. It wasnât your doing.â | |||
Tommy pulled his coat around him, hating the self-deprecation plastered on Nikiâs face and guilt riddling in her eyes. âBut I did cause more conflictââ | |||
âWe both wronged each other,â Niki interrupted, taking his hand. âBut my wronging of you resulted in your death. So let me apologise, okay?â | |||
He looked down at Nikiâs hands; her nails were painted a pastel blue. He remembered how she and Fundy used to gather materials so she could do nail art during the calmer periods before the major warsâthey used beeswax, egg whites and dyes from flowers. The result was never pretty, but she loved it, they all loved it. He preferred those times before any of them had taken a life and could never look at an innocent Kingdom civilian the same way. | |||
âYouâre right that I did abandon you in exile. I stood by as you were sent away and I regretted that decision every single day until I died on that battlefield. I had failed someone I saw, and still see, as a younger brother.â Tommy flinched and she held his hands tighter. âI failed you Tommy, and Iâm so sorry for that.â | |||
A part of him just wanted to say that it was okay, reassure Niki that it was all in the past and didnât matter anymore. But he didnât want to lie to himself about this. Even though it was in the past, every single void visit reminded him of his relentless suffering in exile, where a man he thought was his friend, instead of his captor and abuser, never left him alone, never let a day pass without another scarâwhether physical or mentalâhaunting him. It wasnât okay, and it couldnât be until he healed from it. Yet that would take years, years he didnât have. | |||
Niki squeezed his hand softly, snapping him out of his thoughts. Her blue eyes glistened with tears and her eyebrows furrowed. She was waiting for his response, but he didnât have one. | |||
âYou donât have to forgive me, Tommy,â Niki whispered over the cold wind. | |||
He bit on his cheek and fiddled with the rings on Nikiâs fingers. He focused on Clementineâs advice; to recover from this, he needed to know more about the aftermath. | |||
âWhat was it like after I died?â he asked, his voice hesitant. He hadnât read this part in his history textbookâhe didnât want to learn about that from an inaccurate and biased point-of-view that butchered Nikiâs history as well. He figured out that Nick Chu was Niki; no wonder she hated that class. | |||
âIt was peaceful for a while, quieter,â Niki said, her honest words lodging a sword through his heart. âBut loveless. The one person who still had joy for the Revolution, optimism for freedom and the compassion to endure as many wars the world threw at them, had gone.â | |||
A tear fell down her cheeks. âTobias then failed to secure peace and we knew what we had to do. We had to kill George but even our President wasnât keen on that idea. Either way, our Revolution ended with bloodshed, with mine, Fundy and Georgeâs deaths, and Tobias fled to establish Snowchester.â | |||
Tommy didnât understand how she could say such news, such events with a soft tone, no bitterness or spite present. But it seemed she used her centuries in the void to accept this. Though he was glad he wasnât there to see the tragic fate of the Revolution his brother founded, to see his former best friend abandon his people and fellow soldiers die to a losing battle. | |||
âWhat was my brother like in the void?â he asked, his eyes lingering on the necklace around Nikiâs neck, the one his brother crafted. | |||
Niki fidgeted in her seat. âHe was⊠different. After every rebirth, he came back more broken than before. He asked me to stand at the gates every day he wasnât there in case you showed up. He may not have shown that he loved you during his last moments alive, but he did. He did love you.â | |||
Tommy believed her words, or at least wanted to believe they were true. He savoured the times where his brother wasnât destroyed by Eretâs betrayal, corrupting the fight for freedom into a quest for power and control. He missed the man who always drew small circles into Tommyâs shoulder with his thumb whenever they hugged, the man who gazed at Tommy as if he was the only shining star in the empty sky. He loved the man his brother used to be. He wasnât sure about the man he died as. | |||
Niki unclasped her necklace and placed it in Tommyâs hands, a sad smile hindering the kindness in her eyes. âTake it. Heâd want you to have it.â | |||
He touched the stone tied to a frail rope and sighed; he was there when his brother crafted them, each necklace had a different coloured stone with Nikiâs one being white. He fiddled with the necklace before putting it on, the weight felt natural around his neck. | |||
âThank you,â he mumbled and cleared his throat, wanting to change the subject from his brother. âAnyway, whatâs your myth in this life then?â | |||
Niki blinked at the conversation change, her eyes still glued to the necklace. | |||
âYou better have not been Oedipus.â Niki frowned. âNo, no, you are not a mother-fucker.â | |||
She rolled her eyes and shook her head. âNo, I wasnât the incest guy. I was Daphne. The nymph who was shot with a hatred arrow for Apollo whilst he lusted over her because of Erosâ arrow.â | |||
âOh. That mustâve not ended well for you,â Tommy said, grimacing. | |||
âHaving a myth that results in an obsessive man stalking you, despite being rejected multiple times, was not fun,â she muttered. âItâs why I moved from Germany to here.â | |||
âDoes Tubbo know about the curse?â | |||
âNo, he knows about the tattoo, but he thinks itâs related to some German mafia.â | |||
Tommy paused, then remembered the weird conversation he had with Tubbo when he went around his house. âIs that why Tubbo thinks I donât like Germany?â | |||
âIf he saw your tattoo, then yes.â | |||
âWell, that explains it,â he said. | |||
A silence followed and Tommy huffed; he didnât know where to go from here. Niki expected a response from him. | |||
âI donât think I can forgive you yet. But Iâm fine with you if that makes sense,â he eventually said, his throat closed up. Niki nodded. âIâm sorry as well, I did abandon you too, especially after he died.â | |||
âYou were grieving, you shouldnât have needed to comfort me during that,â she said, sorrow on her face. | |||
âStop trying to defend me, I fucked up.â | |||
âIâve had many years in that void with the other people who wronged me too, Iâve healed from it,â she reassured. | |||
âThatâs what I need to do now.â Tommy didnât know how he was going to get over it, get past exile and recover from the wounds that were centuries deep. But heâd try. | |||
âââ | |||
Dream deciding to give him a visit as soon as he fell asleep when he got home fucked with Tommyâs path of recovery though. | |||
He was back on the beach that the boat took him to before. Well, it looked more like an island now. Dream stood there, waiting for him, an empty table by his side. | |||
Tommy walked over, the wind violating his exposed skin. âWeâre not playing that board game again, are we?â | |||
âNo, weâre not playing the Knossos Game,â Dream answered. âI need to show you something.â | |||
Dream reached forward and gripped Tommyâs arm harshly, and before he knew it, the void swallowed him whole. His eyes flew open, dazed and distressed, as he regained consciousness. Dream no longer stood by his side; he was alone in a dark apartment. | |||
The walls had wood panelling, bowl lights hung from the ceiling. A dark green sofa with orange pillows sat in front of an old television. There were framed pictures on the walls of a mother with a baby in her arms and two younger children by her side. The mother had bruises under her eyes from a lack of sleep but the smile adorned on her lips as she gazed down at the baby cuddled to her chest brightened her entire face. Tommy pulled back the striped curtains, he was in a city apartment, probably during the 1950s or 1960s. | |||
He walked into the closest room and two children lay in their beds with their mother asleep on the chair beside them. The motherâs hand perched on the side of the bed; she was probably holding her sonâs hand before the exhaustion took over. Shelves were nailed above their beds, one had dinosaur figures placed on them and the other had old play dolls. A comfortable feeling rumbled in his chest as he stared at the family, the love between them was obvious, but it confused him. Why did Dream bring him here? To rub in that this was what a loving and stable family looked like, something Tommy never grew up with? He didnât know. | |||
He went back into the living room and a startling noise came from around the corner. It came from a pink crib which had a baby girl inside. He stepped closer and the baby started to cry. | |||
âHey, no, no, shh, itâs okay.â Tommy picked her up and held the baby, rubbing her back to calm her down. He continued whispering, âYouâre alright, youâre fine.â | |||
Tommy cradled her head with his hands, trying to be as gentle as possible, and rocked her until the cries slowly stopped. He smiled down at the baby, its wide and innocent eyes staring back at him. A toothless grin came across her face as he tickled under her chin. | |||
âHello, little one,â he said, softly, still smiling. âWhatâs your name?â | |||
With his other hand, he carefully pulled the blankets from the crib to see the name âEstellaâ embroidered on it. He wrapped it around her. | |||
âEstella,â he murmured. âThatâs a beautiful name.â | |||
The baby giggled, her tiny hands attempted to grab onto his fingers. He allowed her to do so and she instantly chewed them. âYouâre lucky youâre cute, you can get away with using me a chew-toy.â | |||
His thumb caressed her cheek, drawing little patterns on her skin with his thumb just like his brother used to do with him. He walked with Estella to the window and looked over the city from a high distance. Only some streetlights were on, and those that were flickered at timed intervals. | |||
A separate apartment building was opposite them, one room was lit and a cloaked figure stared at them. Tommy held Estella tighter to his chest, narrowing his eyes at the figure. A taunting smile reflected; it was Dream. The masked man pointed to the street, Tommy followed his direction and frowned at another figure running from the bottom floor of the other apartment building. The tall figure had a beanie on with a grey streak of hair peeking through. Tommy looked back up to the lit room but it was empty. | |||
Uncomfortable, he continued rubbing Estellaâs back and moved to close the curtains. | |||
Windows smashing and concrete crumbling beneath itself reached his ears before a violent fire and explosion blurred his vision. The apartment opposite him burst into flames from the bottom floor, bricks cracked from its layering. A dust cloud immersed the street. | |||
Tommy froze, his voice locked in his throat. His ears rang and Estellaâs high-pitched cries rattled the apartment. His grip on her tightened and he ran towards the childrenâs rooms. More explosions clattered the streets and he rushed to wake the family up. | |||
Tears slipped down his face, the family laid silent. Everything Tommy did to wake them up didnât work. Estella shrieked as the floor beneath them rumbled. Another explosion sounded, the walls shook and Tommy ran, Estella clutched to his side, down the apartment stairs. | |||
His heart pounded and his knees weakened as cracks splintered the staircase. Broken pieces of concrete flew at his body, cutting his skin. He tried to console the crying baby in his arms. For once, in all his lives, Tommy was scared to die. | |||
Fumes watered his eyes and his flesh burned. Fire, blood and dust engulfed them. The single cry of a baby bounced off the walls as he kissed the top of her head. The floor collapsed, taking them both with it. | |||
Someone kicked him awake. His lungs ached as fresh air encased them. He opened his irritated eyes to a dark room. Tommy clawed at his chest but the lack of weight in his arms, the lack of Estella instilled fear in his core. His breathing hastened, panic rendering him useless. | |||
âEstella?â he yelled, the stabbing in his throat didnât stop him from screaming out her name, hoping that this wasnât real, that she was safe in that fucking crib and none of this ever happenedâ | |||
Steps echoed through the dark room. He scrambled backwards, whimpers left his quivering lips. Dream towered over him, his mask painted with blood. | |||
âWhat- what was that? Dream, what the fuck was that?â he stammered, his body tense and exploited. | |||
âYou asked me questions in our last visit that I couldnât answer,â Dream replied, his tone too casual for what Tommy had just witnessed. âThis is me answering.â | |||
âWhereâs Estella?â he demanded. âWhere the fuck is she?â | |||
The sigh that left Dream only furthered the fear and doubt in Tommy. | |||
âPlease, Dream, where is she?â he repeated, more desperate this time. | |||
The lack of response killed the growing hope in him, he didnât want the answer to be true. | |||
âWhy did youâŠâ Tommyâs voice broke down into sobs. He wrapped his arms around himself, trying to mimic the comfort Estella brought him. âWhy did you show me that?â | |||
âThat wasnât all,â Dream said and light in the room flickered. Two figures stood in the room, the man he saw earlier running away from the other apartment before it exploded, and another version of Dream. This Dreamâs mask wasnât stained with blood. | |||
The two were arguing as the man with the beanie drew tallies on the whiteboard in front of him. Tommy crept closer, the manâs face illuminated against the light. It was his brother. | |||
He scrambled backwards to Dream, gripping onto his cloak as his head ached. | |||
A radio turned on beside them, announcing two explosions that went off in central North Dakoda, detonating apartment complexes and taking a confirmed two-hundred and seventy lives. The tragedy was another act initiated by a terrorist named Willowâs Siren. | |||
His stomach dropped as he realised the tallies his brother had written on the whiteboard matched the number of confirmed deaths from the explosion caused by Willowâs Siren⊠caused by W. Soot. His big brother. | |||
Police sirens thundered from outside the dark room, and the other Dream began to shout. Yet, the words didnât render in Tommyâs ears as bile lodged in his throat. | |||
His brother grabbed a knife from the counter and plunged it deep into his heart. He fell backwards into the whiteboard and opened his mouth to speak, âZagreus, son of Zeus and Persephone, God of hunting and rebirth, I am Medusa.â | |||
Dream grasped onto Tommyâs shoulder and with tears in his eyes and screaming in his head, they appeared on top of the maze walls, in the void again. | |||
He didnât understand what was going on, he didnât understand why Dream was doing this to him. His brother was a fucking murderer, his brother killed that family, killedâ | |||
Tommy dropped to the floor, sobs wrecked his throat. He hugged himself as he shook, tears drowning his misery. Dream kneeled in front of him and placed a hand on his back. The masked man whispered comforting words, just like Tommy did to Estella, until he could breathe again. | |||
âWhat⊠what happened?â Tommy wept, gripping at his chest with guilt. | |||
âYou asked me why I didnât tell you your brother was cursed, and that was why,â Dream said, bitterly. âYour brother took advantage of his immortality and caused destruction in every single life. He realised the potential he could achieve in a world where you never have to face the legal repercussions of your actions when you could restart just by guessing incorrectly.â | |||
Tommyâs tears continued to fall, his heart faltering. All this time, he was grieving and remembering a man who slaughtered innocents for centuries, who thrived on chaos. He thought death wouldâve healed his brotherâs broken soul, but it only fuelled the madness. | |||
âWhat did the other version of you say to him? Before he- before heâŠâ he trailed off, his bottom lip trembled. | |||
âI gave him an ultimatum. Either he disclosed his myth, that he already knew was his, or I would drown him in the River Lethe and send him to Tartarus, breaking his curse of immortality,â Dream explained and Tommyâs breath hitched. | |||
âWhat option did he choose?â he asked, frightened of the answer he would get. | |||
Dream remained silent. | |||
âWhere is my brother?â | |||
âHe guessed incorrectly. The brother you knew is gone.â | |||
More tears shed and guilt wormed into his heart; he was mourning a murderer, a terrorist, his big brother. The man, who hugged him close when the dark nights after the First War got too hard for Tommy to handle on his own, was imprisoned in the infernal abyss of torment and suffering, the deepest level of the Underworld. Tartarus. | |||
Dream reached for his arm and Tommy jerked backwards; he didnât want to be shown any more of this. He underestimated how small the maze walls were and slipped, his back hurdling to the ground before Dream caught him by his hand. | |||
The breath left his lungs as he hung, the only thing keeping him from falling to his death was the hand of the God who dropped Theseus in his first life. | |||
âDream, please, please just tell me,â Tommy beseeched as he squeezed Dreamâs hands. âIs my brother still alive?â | |||
âHe is, though heâs not your brother anymore. The River Lethe makes you forget who you are, its water strips you of everything, your identity, your memories, your appearance. Everything.â | |||
The grip between them wavered as Dream continued, âBut, I did grow tired of watching your brother act like an amnesiac ghost crying in Tartarus, so I let him be reborn into another body, without the curse, without the memories of who he really is.â | |||
âWhere- where is he?â Tommy demanded, his legs kicking at the vines on the maze wall to secure his safety. | |||
âThatâs the exciting part. Heâs still a brother to you.â Dreamâs grip loosened as a cruel smile twisted on his lips. âSay hello to Wilbur for me.â | |||
And Tommy fell. | |||
âââ | |||
He woke up screaming. He thrashed violently against hands that held him down. His throat scratched itself raw until the view of his bedroom rendered for him. His entire world, his entire memory of his brother had shattered and rebuilt into something more terrifying and traumatising right in front of him. | |||
Someone beside his bed grabbed his arms, holding them still as the adrenaline left his system and a frail mess remained behind. Techno, with his pink hair braided, sat by his side and consoled him as tears poured from his eyes and wails strained his chest. | |||
Another pair of arms touched him, and the brown eyes that once brought warmth to Tommy chilled his core. He screamed again, more hysteric than the last, as Wilbur reached to comfort him. He flinched backwards, his body shaking into Techno. This- this was his brother, Wilbur was his brother whether he remembered himself or not. This was the man who blew up the nation he founded, massacred thousands until Tartarus detained him. | |||
âGet away from me, get away. Please, please just goââ Tommy begged, his voice breaking with every plea as he backed further into Techno. He shut his eyes and leaned into Technoâs shoulder, wishing that this was still part of the void, that this was just part of Dreamâs tricks. | |||
âWilbur, Iâve got this. Go back to bed,â Techno whispered as he put his arms around Tommy. | |||
He opened his eyes to see hurt flash across Wilburâs face as he left the room, but all Tommy could think of was the distress on Estellaâs face as the building crashed around them. | |||
âItâs okay, Tommy,â Techno said, his voice low and tender. âIt was just a nightmare.â | |||
Tommy shook his head in Technoâs shoulder. âNo, no, it wasnât a nightmare. Itâs real- itâs real and I canâtââ | |||
âShh,â Techno soothed, rubbing his back. âCalm down, itâs alright.â | |||
He didnât know how long had passed until his breathing evened and his face dried. Techno tucked Tommy back into his bed. | |||
âIâll stay here until you fall back asleep,â Techno said as Tommyâs eyes drooped with exhaustion. He didnât want to deal with this anymore. | |||
âCan youâŠâ he stopped himself. âNo, donât worry.â | |||
âWhat do you need?â Techno asked, earnestly. | |||
âCan you keep talking?â he said. He couldnât fall asleep to silence, or even alone, not after what he had seen. | |||
âNow, if Wilbur was here, heâd sing you to sleep but Iâll do you one better, Iâll recite The Art of War for you to fall asleep to.â Tommy tried to conceal his flinch at the mention of Wilbur. | |||
âThank you,â he mumbled, resting his head against his pillow. | |||
His eyes shut and consciousness slipped, with Technoâs voice anchoring him to a peaceful rest. A rest that didnât haunt him with the knowledge that the man he was closest to in this family was the same person who abandoned him in a world stained with war and blood, whether Wilbur was aware of it or not. |
Revision as of 17:19, 14 November 2024
yâall saying yâall want the Fic back, but the mods donât approve of it.
but..
FUCK THAT
(if i get banned its ur fault
Tommy didnât care that murder was illegal now, it wasnât in his first life, so it shouldnât matter now. If Linda Smith opened her mouth one more time to educate him about the consequences of his actions, she deserved it. So what if threatening one of your foster brothers was âimmatureâ and âborderline harassment'? The prick shouldnât have used Tommyâs notebook to demonstrate one of the many reasons why no one in this world would ever adopt him, which was majorly due to his shit art skills.
The notebook was special to Tommy. It was the only thing that stayed with him each rebirth and the pages could never be filled. No matter the amounts of written rants he had about how weak France was for their government to be overthrown by a guy whose name sounded like the ice creamâthe 1780s were roughâthe pages kept coming.
Even though the book was primarily used for his analysis of Greek myth tragedies and served as a constant reminder of the shitty lives he experienced, he had a sentimental connection to it.
âTommy, are you even listening to me?â apparently Linda, his social worker, was still going on about the insignificant and little incident he had with another guy. It was just silly and not worth spending this much time talking about.
âYes, maâam, absolutely.â Tommy would salute but he didnât want to be shouted at again. He didnât want to add any more grey hairs to Lindaâs already balding head. âYou were just in the middle of dismissing me of needing to be punished because I am the victim in this situation.â
âHow comes in every fight you have, you are both the initiator and victim?â
âPersonally, I donât see it that way and the only way to see it is the way I see it.â He was sure what he said made sense, but the glare Linda gave him proved him wrong.
âYou held a pencil to Zack's throat.â
âWellâŠâ
âAnd then threatened to shank him and his whole family, full-well knowing heâs an orphan.â
Tommy laughed. âBut it was funny though.â
The look of discontent on Lindaâs poorly-ageing face only caused him to laugh harder.
âLook, Tomââ
âDonât call me that.â
âTom, I know youâre acting out because youâre being relocated soon, but itâs finalised. No amount of death threats can stop the Craftâs from fostering you.â
He took this as a challenge.
âClearly, I haven't tried hard enough.â
âIf this is about what happened at the last house, I promise you that wonât happen again.â The humoured smile on his face fell.
Linda just had to ruin everything. First, it was his life (arguably, a green bastard was more to blame for that), then it was his mood. He thought social workers were supposed to prevent childhood trauma rather than consistently bring it up when unprompted.
âOh my God, lady can you justâŠâ he gestured for Linda to, as you could say, fuck off so he could focus on something else rather than the shaking in his hands and his heartbeat that decided to act up for some totally unprovoked reason.
âAlright, I get it. Punishment for todayâs events still stands though. And no, you canât steal dessert from the younger children again.â
âThey need to respect their elders.â
âThen why donât you respect me?â
Tommy was tempted to explode on her, not in the literal senseâhe wasnât a victim of rigged explosives this time aroundâbut in a metaphorical way. A way that would hopefully result in Linda crying and realising the weight of her words. He usually had little daydreams of arguments with his social worker, of him finally letting go and releasing the burden that was only physical on his back, shoulders, and torso. But that will never happen because that would require acknowledging his past lives in detail and Tommy preferred to stay in the bliss his ignorance created.
Instead, he resorted to his normal tactics: annoying the shit out people and ignoring everything serious.
âI said elders, not ancients.â
Tommy narrowly avoided a smack across the wrist and grinned at the lady. Nothing said disregarding your anxiety by taking the piss out of old people.
âGo to your room and pack your things. Be ready for later.â
âââ
Contrary to belief, Tommy wasnât popular in the home. Between terrorising his carers, many ex-social workers and being the oldest amongst the parentless lot, it didnât result in him having many friends. So when it was time to leave, he didnât have anyone to say goodbye to. He liked it this way though. He doubted that heâd even return to this shit-hole before his time was up and a new myth continued the cycle.
All he brought with him to the car was two bags, one for school and another for the items he had gatheredâstolenâthroughout the years.
Tommy hated this part of relocation. Being trapped in a car with Linda Smith as she played the shit music of the 21st century wasnât something he enjoyed. The only music he tolerated were those bardcore Medieval style covers of modern music he found on YouTube. They reminded him of better times when people believed that disease was caused by God and crime was easier. Maybe not better times, but simpler ones. Heâd take surviving the plague again over a two-hour-long car journey with Linda any day.
âYou did read the file I gave you about the Craft family, didnât you?â
Tommy did not.
The last time he read his foster family file, he thought that was going to be his forever home and not a scheme for child labour and exploitation via YouTube vlogging. Donât ask, it gets more confusing. Just imagine a married couple mixed with a dash of infidelity who foster small, cute children just to vlog their every waking moment without their consent for some ad revenue on a family channel. One hundred percent illegal and one thousand percent fucked up.
Their apology video was pretty funny though.
ââheâs adopted before and has a biological son as well, Wilbur, but unlike the other houses, your foster brothers will be older than you.â
Tommy was used to screaming babies and bratty toddlers, but apparently now he had to get accustomed to depressed college students and unemployed young adults still living with their parents. If there was one thing he appreciated about his curse, it was that heâd never have to get a job or be an adult. Ever. Evading taxes and responsibilities since 1509.
âPhil Craft is an expert with cases like you.â Tommy raised his eyes from his notebook and glared at her. Her grip on the steering wheel tightened and he wondered whether that was because she knew heâd attempt to swerve them off the road. âSo hopefully, if you behave, you wonât be my problem anymore.â
As soon as the word 'problem' left her lips, Tommy's interest in keeping a civil and professional conversation with a patronising dickhead faded. In all the shitty people in his life, Linda wasnât even on the leader board, but her words cut deeper than any blade had. She wasnât like the others in the past, they didnât conceal their hatred for him with fake concern or kindness. They were upfront with it, weapon in hand and murder in their eyes.
Tommy preferred that to whatever the fuck this was.
With a glance down to the tattooâthe curse that bound him to nothing but cyclical painâon his wrist, he sighed. Just like his destiny, the car journey continued with no ounce of free will in sight.
âââ
It surprised him that his normal visitor in his dreams didnât swing by when he fell asleep in the car.
Normally, before any traumatic event or major change, the fucker would come to gloat. But, ever since what happened in his last life, with Sisyphus, his visitor had left him alone. With this new knowledge, Tommy hoped whoever opened the door to the Craft household wasnât about to make his life a lot worse.
They had parked in front of a normal middle-class looking house, maybe on the upper-middle-class scale as it screamed âToryâ to him. Baskets of flowers hung next to the door and a bike was parked on the porch, which was just asking to be stolen. As it was the evening, the sun had set, and Tommy had to admit that the little neighbour looked pretty in this light.
âSo, where are we exactly?â Tommy asked as he exited the car.
âSnowchester.â Noticing the lack of snow, he frowned at her. âHistoric name, it has nothing to do with the weather.â
âDonât tell me this is another small town with its own lore,â he groaned, not wanting to be recruited into a cult again (his Icarus past life didnât have fun in Transylvania during the late 1600s).
âI wouldnât describe a Civil War during the 16th century as âloreâ but⊠yes, this town has an important history.â
âIsnât that an Avengerâs movie?â
âTommy stop stalling and come with me to the door.â He muttered very incriminating things under his breath but reluctantly followed Linda to probably his last destination during this lifetime. âRemember, be on your best behaviour.â
She knocked on the brown door and the silence disturbed him. Usually, Linda would carry on with her irritating speech about him not misbehaving, but for once, her mouth remained shut. If only she had been this way from the very beginning.
When the door opened, it took everything in Tommy to not burst out laughing. At first glance, the man behind the door looked like heâd beat the shit out of you if you breathed the wrong way. The dyed pink hair and glasses favoured the âIâm an anime antagonistâ vibe Tommy got from him. But the Minecraft pig slippers on the manâs feet destroyed any fear Tommy felt for one second. This wasnât an anime antagonist, it was just a buff nerd.
âYouâre not an Amazon package,â the man said in the most monotone and American voice he had ever heard.
Tommy blinked at him, stumped. âYou couldnât fit me in a box anyway.â
Linda sighed from beside him and he had no idea why. His response was perfectly reasonable. The anime man seemed to agree by how his emotionless and deadpan face changed ever so slightly, maybe in amusement or general annoyanceâŠor both. Tommy had that effect on people.
The man still had his hand on the door, almost unsure if he should let them in or shut it in their faces. Footsteps came from behind the door.
âIs it my package of illegal substances from my favourite shipping company that benefits from low wages in their supply chain and extreme tax avoidanceâ?â the door widened and an even taller man with curly brown hair entered the frame. âOh. Hello.â
âHi, Iâm Linda Smith from Kinoko Foster Care.â The taller man had the audacity to look embarrassed now. âI spoke to your father earlier today, is he here?â
Without a second of hesitation, the new guy shouted, âDad, your child is here!â and walked back into his house.
Tommy failed at concealing the growing smile on his face because he knew Linda was seconds away from bursting a blood vessel at how unprofessional this entire shitfest was.
The other man stood awkwardly and stepped out of the way, opening the door so they could enter.
The inside of the house supported Tommyâs worry that these guys were Tories. No normal house had a kitchen with an island and two separate tables to sit on. Why would you need a dining table and a smaller table? The lack of artificial smell and scented candles from some Dior shop in London confused the Conservative vibe though. No sign saying âLive, Love, Laughâ either. Maybe these guys actually cared about the poor after all. There was a picture frame on the wall of a Minecraft house for some reason. So theyâre Minecraft stans as well.
As Tommy slipped his bag off his back and Linda fiddled with her bracelet (something she would only do when contemplating quitting), voices came from around the corner, in the living room.
âWilbur what did I tell you about saying random shit in front of social workers?â Tommy assumed the voice was Phil, as it was older but also northern. Why did everyone in this household have a different accent? Northern, southern, and fucking American.
âI genuinely thought it was the Amazon guy!â
âJust shut it before she thinks weâre doing illegal shit.â
âBut what about the shed-â
âShut!â
At the sight of Phil, it took everything in Tommy not to rush out of the house. He looked too much like he did. The blonde hair, the familiar blue eyes, straight nose, and light beard. The spitting image of his father. His first father and the only one that meant anything to him. Not that he meant anything good to Tommy.
Instead of snatching the car keys out of Lindaâs hand and booking it out of here, he froze. The timid comfortability in this chest died. He couldnât move.
âAh, sorry for the confusion Ms Smith. I forgot to tell the boys you were coming today,â Phil glanced at him with a soft smile. âYou must be Tommy. Iâm Phil, these are my sons Wilbur and Techno.â He was too bothered by Phil to even care about the fact that anime man was named after a music genre.
Tommy nodded. He didnât risk opening his mouth to answer in case a whimper left it. It had been a while since something like this happened and he never trusted himself when it did. Wilbur and Techno stared at him as if he was one of those little exotic animals in a zoo, with intrigue and disguised judgement. He didn't dare to look Phil in the eyes again.
âWell,â Linda clasped her hands together, making Tommy flinch at the sudden sound, âbefore I leave Tommy to get himself situated, I need to discuss something with you Phil if thatâs alright.â
Linda wasnât very subtle at hinting to his new foster parent that she needed to bitch about Tommy to him. Youâd think she would use a different phrase every time she did this, but nope.
âThatâs fine, join me in the kitchen then. Will, Techno can you show Tommy around his new home?â
âIâll come with you, Techno do the tour,â Wilbur interjected, pushing Techno closer towards Tommy.
There was something comedic in the death stare Wilbur received from Techno. When the three left the room, Tommy stopped tunnelling his hands into his sleeves and crossed his arms.
âAll I need to know is where the bathroom and my bedroom is, big man,â Tommy said, sensing that neither of them wanted to do this.
Techno pointed at a door. âBathroom,â and then pointed at the stairs, âbedrooms are all upstairs, yours is the first door on the right. Mine is next to yours, Wilburâs opposite, and Philâs next to his. Thereâs another bathroom upstairs.â
âNice tour. Didnât even need to move.â Techno gave him a look of exasperation, which Tommy frowned at.
âI thought youâd want to hear your social worker talking about you,â Techno said, surprising him. âYou havenât seen the kitchen yet.â
Tommy grinned. âShow me the way anime man.â
âDonât call me that.â
They stopped at the door to the kitchen, which was left ajar, and Lindaâs scratchy and patronising voice was easy to hear from there.
For a solid minute, she was just chatting about general things that arenât mentioned on his file (for instance, his amazing personality, or perhaps more about his previous home with the YouTube vloggers). But then she got onto the shittier stuff.
âNow, as we warned you before, heâs a flight risk and a problem at that,â Tommy rolled his eyes and bit on the inside of his cheek to stop himself from cussing her out, âWe assume he had a rough past in the last fostering agency with the gang tattoo and scars he has. So if this becomes an issue with you in the future, donât worry, this wonât be the first time it hasââ
Her tone left Tommy uncomfortable. The marks of Theseus prickled against the ripped flesh on his back. The same stains that killed the naĂŻve child soldier who would follow his big brother to the ends of the word. And a cliff so happened to be that end.
With his hands shaking, Tommy stared straight ahead and ignored the heavy gaze of Techno, âThatâs enough listening.â
He moved away from the door and went into what he assumed was the living room, trying not to collapse on one of the sofas. He was still exhausted from the lack of sleep from last night, the shit car journey here, Linda in general, and now this. A family with two weird brothers and a father whose appearance hit too close to home.
Tommy jumped at Techno as he sat down next to him. He looked as if he were psyching himself up to start a conversation; Tommy knew the signs since he did the same thing.
âSo⊠are you an orphan?â that was not the conversation starter Tommy was expecting, but it sure did knock the exhaustion out of him momentarily.
âWhat the fuck kind of question is that?â Tommy asked, gasping for air.
âA non-rhetorical one.â
âYou smartass.â Technoâs facial expression didnât change. âYou actually want me to answer that? Donât you know how triggering and insensitive and triggering it is to ask a child your family is about to foster if their parents are dead?â
He tried to hide his amusement with this entire situation and apparently failed due to how Techno didnât have a shred of guilt or remorse in him.
âSee, what youâve essentially done is answer my non-rhetorical question with another question that Iâm going to treat as rhetorical âcause Iâm not answering it.â
âYes! I am an orphan, you fucking weirdo.â
âThatâs pretty cringe.â Tommy didnât know how to respond to that.
Despite how Tommy was confused and felt like he should be offended, the conversation fuelled his interest in the pink anime man. He admired anyone who made fun of orphans and used it as their small talk prompt.
He was too focused on his stare-off with Techno to notice the others coming back from the kitchen. Wilbur seemed confused at seeing Tommy and Techno on a sofa together, and he had no idea why. Phil looked delighted. This family was fucking weird.
Linda clasped her hands together again, âWell, I best be off then as everythingâs in order. Iâll visit again in a couple of weeks to check up on everything.â
His new foster family said their goodbyes to Linda whilst Tommy stayed silent. He didnât want to waste any more energy on that prick. When the door slammed shut, the entire situation finally hit him. This was his new house, and if he was still here for at least half a year, then it would be his last. Stuck with anime man, a tall weird guy, and the doppelganger of his father. Fun.
Now, he had no idea what to do. His only other experience with a foster house had screaming toddlers, cameras in every ceiling corner of the room, and creepy adults. He wouldnât admit that he was nervous, anxious even, at this change, but deep down he was scared. Scared of Phil, what this house meant and his upcoming sixteenth birthday.
âTommy, have you eaten today?â Phil asked from where he was stood. Phil and Wilbur hadnât moved since Linda left. Maybe they didnât know what to do either.
Instead of facing his fears and embracing change, Tommy pussied out.
âYes, I have.â He had not. âIs it ok if I go to bed early? I know where my room is already.â
âSure mate, youâve probably had a busy day. Weâll talk more in the morning.â
He scurried out of the living room at a nonsuspicious pace, picking up his bags with him, and ran up the stairs. He didnât like how all confidence left his body when Linda went. It should have been the opposite.
The upstairs looked similar to the living room, with light decoration and sparing photographs of the family members on the walls. Still no âLive, Love, Laughâ posters thankfully.
Tommy opened the first door to his right, kept the light switched off and stepped inside. The walls were white and empty, besides the painting of an island nailed above the double bed. The room had some furniture: a desk and a closet with some draws.
He walked towards the window and sighed at the lock. He recognised the brand on the glass anyway. Suicide prevention windows. Nice.
All he needed to do to die was call upon him and say an incorrect name. No window needed. Curtesy of his curse.
Regardless, he threw his bags at the end of the bed and grabbed his notebook and cow plushie, Henry, out of it. The darkness in the room added to his fatigue to the point where he didnât care about sleeping in his only good t-shirt and uncomfortable jeans. He slipped under the covers and unbolted his notebook, searching for the page he always went to before going to sleep. The only page to have his brotherâsâalbeit messyâhandwriting in it. To his day, Tommy was glad he pestered his older brother enough for him to write a note in it, even before he knew that the notebook would always be reborn with him.
His fingers outlined the message:
Tommy Soot is forcing me to write this. Help me. I will never write that he is the biggest man, he is rather quite small and dainty. A child. Also, his diary book is shite. No idea where he got it, but itâs ugly. Much like him. â W. Soot.
It was a stupid message, but it brought him comfort. He closed the book and placed it under his pillow. He clutched his cow plushie to his chest and tried to ignore the sounds from downstairs. The Crafts were watching the TV.
Burning came from Tommyâs left wrist, his tattoo, and he flinched. For fuckâs sake. He buried himself under his covers and screwed his eyes shut. There was no point in delaying the inevitable.
As soon as his consciousness withdrew, he was there again. In the void. It was normally just black, filled with nothing. But this time, tall brick walls, adorned with vines of all lengths and green shades, stood around him. Tommy was in some sort of puzzle or maze. He shoved at the walls, hoping they were illusions or hallucinations of his, to no avail. He was trapped. That was until a green pathway materialised beneath his feet, ruining the opaque darkness and claustrophobia.
With his head and heart pounding, he followed it. Regret flooded through him as he reached a dead-end. Not because he was trapped again, but because of who was there waiting for him.
A masked man appeared in front of him. An amulet of the same symbol that burdened his wrist hung around the deityâs neck.
âWhat the fuck do you want this time, Dream?â
The masked man smiled.
With hindsight, Tommy regretted falling asleep in jeans. It was bad enough that he woke up in a cold sweat, thanks to Dream and his nightmare fuelling mask, but waking up and not being able to feel his legs was where he drew the line.
Rubbing the sleep out of his eyes, Tommy sat up and grabbed his notebook. Every time Dream visited, he updated his file on him. From the numerous visits, the prominent notes he always wrote down each time were:
Dreamâs still an asshole who exploits his Godhood to annoy me. He won't take off that stupid mask.
He didnât get why Dream wore it. He had seen his real face, and boy was he glad Dream covered it up. He wasnât ugly or anything (he kinda was) but it was more what his face represented, what that humanised person did to him in his first life, when Tommy was at his absolute lowest, hoping for someone to just care for him and- nope. No, it was because Dream was ugly underneath it. That was why he was glad. No other reason.
Anyway, despite how Tommy would usually write that, he didnât this time. For once in the void, Dream wasnât an asshole. But he wasnât nice either. It was creepy, how Dream seemed excited, almost happy at Tommyâs recent predicament.
Dream said this life would be more fun. He didnât specify who it would be fun for, me or him.
But he kept laughing. It scared me. He must like the myth he picked for me.
Tommy stopped writing and glanced at the clock on the bedside table. It was late morning. Heâd rather not start the day with writing any more bullshit about the green bastard.
Ignoring the aches in his legs, Tommy headed towards the bathroom, the sign saying âshitters be shittingâ on the door made it clear. The door opened and a tall body bumped into him.
âOh, uh good morning,â Wilbur said.
âMorning,â he replied. He waited for Wilbur to move away from the bathroom, but he didnât.
âI donât exactly know how to deal with children.â If Tommy wasnât so tired, he wouldâve beaten the shit out of himâand won, obviouslyâbut that was just another thing to blame Dream for.
âIâm not a fucking child.â
âExhibit A.â
âShut up.â Wilbur appeared amused at this entire thing. âCan you get out of the way so I can take a shit, or would you prefer watching me do it? Because if you take the second option, thatâs a bit weird of youââ
âExhibit B.â
It was too early for this shit. His stomach quenched in hunger. Maybe Wilbur could be useful.
âIs your family the type to force everyone to sit down and have breakfast or can I just take food and eat it upstairs?â he asked, not caring at Wilburâs surprise at the conversation change.
âWe used to have family meals,â Wilbur thread his hands through his hair, âBut yeah, I guess it would be convenient to have them again. Come downstairs in a bit, we can have breakfast.â
âCool.â Wilbur took that as his leave and finally moved away from the bathroom.
After Tommy finished his time in the bathroom, he walked down the stairs. They noticed his arrival in the kitchen. Phil greeted him as he made toast, wearing the greenest dressing gown Tommy had ever seen before, and Wilbur, unbothered, continued to grab jams from the top cupboard. He supposed the table with a cereal bowl in front of one of the chairs was the chosen table today. Fucking Tories and their two different types of dining tables.
He didnât know if this family had a hierarchy of who sat in each chair, but he didnât care. He was sitting at the head of the table and no one could do anything about it. His tiredness sabotaged his normal self-preservation.
Wilbur sat to his right and Phil to his left. Phil placed toast in the middle of the table. If awkward could be described as a moment, it would be this. Tommy acted on impulse half the timeâcorrection, all of the timeâand did things without thinking, but in this house, he felt constant judgement. He didnât care about other peopleâs opinions of him (that was a lie), yet here, he weirdly did. Perhaps it was because this house was older, no younger siblings to take the attention off him, no crying babies to fill up the silence.
He was the youngest and hated it.
âHowâd you sleep? You looked tired last night,â Phil asked as Tommy put slices of toast onto his plate.
âI slept alright. A bit hot though, suicide prevention windows will do that to you.â Okay, maybe he needed to tone it down. The eyes practically bugging out of Philâs head were enough evidence for this.
Wilbur choked on his cereal, âI need a drink.â
âNo alcohol.â
âI donât think I can get through this conversation without it.â To Tommyâs dismay, Wilbur didnât grab alcohol from the fridge, which would have made this family breakfast even more entertaining. Instead, he grabbed a White Monster⊠at ten oâclock in the morning?
Techno chose this moment to come downstairs. Fortunately, he was no longer wearing the Minecraft pig slippers.
âOh, youâre up early,â Phil said to him.
âIâm getting coffee at the cafĂ©, Niki has an early shift.â
White Monster still in hand, Wilbur shoved Techno by the shoulders into the seat next to him, âNope. Sit your arse down and drink Dadâs Poundland coffee. This is a family breakfast.â
âPoundland? Seriously?â Hearing an American say that was the worst thing to ever happen in Tommyâs life. Well, if you disregard the cycle of dying on his loved ones, which is pretty hard to disregard from his experience, then it was the worst.
âIâm sorry that Walmart is on the opposite side of the worldââ Techno interrupted Phil with what Tommy assumed was an attempt at a âbruhâ but the lack of energy made it a pathetic groan. âJust because we have money doesnât mean Waitrose is the place to get coffee.â
Wilbur nodded, way too vigorously in Tommyâs opinion, âYes, we need to humble ourselves. Living in a privileged neighbourhood with no financial insecurity will go to our heads.â
âI could humble you right now by kicking you out of the house,â Phil said.
âYou would never.â Philâs lack of response caused Wilbur to take another painful sip of his drink.
Tommy picked at his breakfast, not really knowing what to do. This didnât have an atmosphere of a family meal or even a family at all. More like a group of friends with a family dynamic, but Tommy was the outsider here, watching in on their inside jokes. He could either join their banter and thrive off their awkwardness towards him or eat the burnt toast. His stomach answered the dilemma for him.
As Techno sluggishly got up to make coffee, Phil turned all his attention onto Tommy.
âSince weâre all here, itâs a good time to go through the rules in this house.â Tommy's legs bounced under the table. âItâs nothing bad, just basic things. There are chores youâll need to do but not for now, since youâre still getting settled in. Curfew is nine oâclock and tells me where you go beforehand, and no illegal shit.â
Wilburâs scoff wiped out Philâs serious demeanour in seconds.
âShut.â Wilbur grinned at him, âOh yeah and donât go in Wilburâs shed.â
âWhatâs in his shed?â Tommy asked, âWhat, you like a murderer or some shit?â
Techno sat back down. âWould that be such a bad thing?â
âDo I need to explain morality to you again?â This sounded like this was a common occurrence. Techno shrugged and stirred his coffee.
Phil continued, âAnyway, Tommy, is there anything we can do to make you feel more welcome and comfortable? Ignoring anything Will and Techno say might help with that.â
Tommy narrowed his eyes at the man. Heâd never been asked this before. He debated taking this seriously or not.
âChild abuse and neglect makes me pretty uncomfortable. So maybe donât do that.â
The abruptness must have caught Techno off guard, seeing how he spat his coffee back into the cup. Phil sighed into his hands.
âSo you admit youâre a child now,â Wilbur said.
âOnly when itâs convenient for me.â
âMate, you donât have to worry about any of that in this house.â Tommy looked over at Wilbur and Techno, who both gave him a thumbs up. That was not a response he expected.
âOh, also, we need to go shopping. I donât think one t-shirt and jeans are enough for you, plus you need other essentials.â
The memory of unwillingly vlogging a clothing maul came to his mind and heâd rather die than go clothes shopping again. All thanks to the Morrison family.
âCan I do clothes shopping online?â
It was a weird request, but Phil for some reason didnât deny it, âYeah thatâs fine. Weâll go out for essential stuff later today.â
The rest of the family breakfast carried on in peace. Kinda, apart from when Wilbur spilt his drink over the table and Techno somehow dropped his toast on the floor.
âââ
Car rides with Phil were more enjoyable than with Linda, which was ironic as Tommy hated being in close quarters with the man who looked exactly like his father. Linda was that much of a dickhead.
Tommy spent most of the journey staring out the window. Snowchester, despite having no snow, was pretty.
âSorry if itâs been awkward for you so far, we havenât fostered or adopted anyone since Techno,â Phil said, disturbing Tommyâs count of how many fucking trees this town had.
He wanted to ask why Phil suddenly decided to foster again. There had to be a reason why. Maybe Techno wasnât the child he really wanted but adopted anyway, hoping that heâd change, and because he never did, heâd try again with another child. Yet, Techno seemed cool enough. Maybe someone died and the house needed a replacement, or the Craftâs had a saviour complex and desired to fix the most problematic children. Or they needed the money; Tommy quickly ruled this idea out since Phil was about to spend money on him today.
Instead, Tommy asked, âIs Techno his actual name?â
âNo, itâs Technoblade the Third.â Fucking what?
âYouâre taking the piss,â Tommy looked at him, trying to find anything in Philâs face to up his âbullshit-metreâ.
âI wish I was.â
âNot only is there one of them, but three?â Tommy couldnât grasp the idea of naming your child after a music genre and synonym for a knife, âTake them all out, Jesus.â
âWhyâd you think he was up for adoption?â
âOh.â He shouldnât find this funny. Tommy, trying to find a sympathetic bone in his body, tried to bite back a laugh. Keyword: tried. He burst out laughing and Phil surprisingly joined in. Okay, this family was alright.
When they reached the shopping centre, Phil appeared more affected by the crowd than he did. But the poorly hidden glances Phil aimed in his direction made it obvious he was more worried about the effect it had on Tommy. To be honest, Phil didnât need to be concerned.
Rather than having anxiety harrow in his chest, Tommy had the opposite. Tranquillity composed his mind; he felt at home. The reason he was so calm was worrying though. The environment of sheers amounts of people pushing and shoving reminded him of the battlefield. Surrounded by soldiers, shouts of patriarchy and revolution, a drawn weapon in his hand, fighting for freedom with his friends. If he closed his eyes and lost himself to the masses, he could almost picture his big brother leading them to victory, or rather, to their eventual deaths.
Phil tugging on his arm broke him from this illusion. A piece of him wanted to stay there for a little while more. But he knew that if he did, heâd remember a lot more than just the proud smile his brother gave him.
âYou alright?â Philâs voice drowned in the noise of the busy shopping centre, but Tommy nodded at him anyway and blindly followed the man.
The first shop was W.H Smiths. There was not much interesting about buying pens that were priced more than they should be. Besides the part where Phil laughed at his pain. He asked Tommy if he wanted a hot pink notepad. Nothing was wrong with pink, but hot pink was a vile fucking colour. It was the colour of a migraine and absolutely didnât deserve the right to be a shade.
Tescoâs wasnât any better. Apparently, Lynx Africa wasnât a good deodorant to get, but Phil's disappointing stare didnât stop Tommy from buying it. So far, Phil hadnât spent that much money on him. He kept count of the amount, which was a habit he was never able to drop, blame two past lives of poverty (cheers Dream for that, you dick). But then Phil directed him over to the technology part of Tescoâs and the money amount skyrocketed.
Phil wanted to buy Tommy a phone. A phone. Holy shit. Sure, he knew how phones worked but heâd never had one to himself, his own privacy.
âYouâre a teenager, itâs essential,â Phil said, noticing the blatant shock on Tommyâs face.
As Phil sorted out his phone, Tommy made it his mission to touch every single piece of technology around him. Even the grandma phones. Anything with a screen or keyboard was at the mercy of Tommy Soot, well, Tommy Idelle in this life.
âIâve put everyoneâs numbers already in the contacts, in case you need any of us.â
Tommy immediately went to the messaging apps, âPlease donât tell me thereâs a family group chat.â
âThere is one but itâs just Wilbur sending Reddit links at three in the morning and that time we needed to find Techno when we lost him in the toy store.â
âHow old was he when that happened?â
âThat was last week.â
âââ
Despite being in the same position he was in on the car ride there, staring through the window, Tommy was less tense on the way back to the house. The close quarters bothered him, but not as much as it did before. It was more obvious to him now that Phil was not the same person as his father; the only similarity was his appearance and nothing else. Still though, the man made him nervous, the whole foster family did. There were no red flags (besides the mystery around Wilburâs shed) and no absurd rules. It confused him. He should feel safe, but he didnât. Not completely.
Phil offered to take Tommyâs new things to his room when they got back and told him to make himself some lunch. Now, Tommy was no chef, but he was an expert at making sandwiches.
While eating the best fucking sandwich Tommy had ever made, he noticed Techno sitting on the sofa furthest away from any social interaction with a book in his hands and noise-cancelling headphones on. Why did the fact that he, as a young adult, got lost in a toy store and was called Technoblade the Third, add to his mysterious aura rather than take away from it?
Regardless, next on the agenda was online shopping. Tommy stood outside Wilburâs room and dreaded knocking on it. So he just burst into the room unannounced.
âPhil said I canââ a very manly scream cut him off.
Look, he didnât mean to scare the shit out of Wilburâmaybe he did just a little bitâbut Tommy took the American phrase ârip off the band-aidâ literally and that so happened to include jump scaring tall men in their own bedrooms.
âWhat the fuck,â Wilbur exclaimed, still recovering from the scare that knocked twenty years off his lifespan.
âPhil said I can use your PC to shop for clothes.â
âYeah, I know that but why the fuck didnât you knock?â Wilbur seemed to be milking this; the hand clasping over his heart was a bit too much.
âIâll keep that in mind next time, anyway, PC time.â
As Wilbur turned on his computer, Tommy observed his room. Wilburâs room, to put it simply, was a fucking mess. Explosions could have gone off in here for all Tommy knew, and he had a lot of experience with that. There were water bottles scattered along the windowsill, all at different drinking levels, and a pile of clothes at the side of his bed. An acoustic guitar leaned against the wall, which was plastered with different indie and alternative band posters; a Hamilton poster was at the centre. A picture frame laid facing down on his bedside table, right next to another bottle of water.
Tommy sat at Wilburâs desk and waited for Wilbur to do something like sit on his bed or go downstairs, but nope. The fucker pulled out another chair and sat down next to him.
âYou have no style. Iâm helping. Think of this as charity work.â
âI have style,â Tommy said, offended.
âYou need more than one shirt to prove you have style.â
Ignoring the outright lies, Tommy clicked on a new tab on Google. But he couldnât help but notice the other tabs that Wilbur had open, specifically the different tabs about accounts called âSally Salmonâ on Instagram, Facebook and even Pinterest.
âUh, Wilbur, why are you stalking someone called Sallyââ Wilbur rushed to close them all down and opened up a new window.
âYou saw nothing.â
âYou simp.â
âShut the fuck up.â
As Wilburâs face became redder, Tommy found a clothes site that looked promising. Wilbur kept pestering him at every piece of clothing he clicked on. Thankfully, the red and white Raglan t-shirt, which just resonated with him, survived Wilburâs attempts of deleting it from his basket.
âYou know, thereâs more to life than blue jeans,â Wilbur said, probably because of how Tommy was browsing nothing but the jeans part of the âbottomsâ section.
âYouâre right,â Tommy replied, giving Wilbur just a piece of hope before destroying it all, âI want black jeans too.â
âFor fuckâs sake.â Tommy smiled to himself.
After he finished shopping and everything was bought, Wilbur was seconds away from dying of disappointment and shame. âWhat about merch? You like any musicians?â
Tommy shook his head, âI donât really listen to music.â
That was the wrong answer.
âNope! No, get out of my fucking room. That was the last straw, weâre done here. Just get out,â Wilbur shoved him out, pushing harder when Tommy laughed.
The door slammed shut on his face and in his opinion, online shopping went well.
He headed back into his room to see the shopping bags from earlier on the desk. But his heart stopped at the sight of the items that laid on the end of his bed.
A school uniform.
He had school tomorrow.
Tommyâs morning began with a rough start.
He woke up and Henry, his cow plushie, had fallen on the floor and he always felt guilty when that happened, and then he didnât end up slipping and cracking his head open in the shower, which would have saved him from having to go to school.
Even though he was practically immortal (he used that term in full confidence, especially as that car that hit him last year should have murdered him) since only the myths could kill him, it was the thought that counted. Speaking of myths, he hadnât made any progress of what myth he currently had either. His headspace was too focused on the past, which was probably due to how this foster family had too many resemblances to his other myths.
He could never fight off the thoughts of his past lives or their myths when in the shower. The water tormented him, acting as if it didnât remind him of his disfigured and marked skin with every wet drop. There was no moment where the scars, the memories, of Theseus, Icarus and Orpheus could be forgotten. Although he didnât experience the pain of the wounds, or even the healing process, as he was reborn with them attached to his body, he couldnât ignore the discomfort the scars brought.
He wrapped a towel around his waist and hoped the rest of the day would go okay. And because the Gods were never on his side, the second he opened the bathroom door, it all went to shit.
As soon as Tommy walked into the corridor, Techno just had to exit his room.
The once timid air around him sharpened and prickled against his skin; vulnerability encased his exposed body. The scrutinising stare from Techno didnât help the weighted fear held against his chest. He felt as if were on display, an exhibit in a museum, see the cursed child! Donât poke the glass.
At that moment, nothing stopped Techno from knowing every flaw his skin flaunted.
Instead of resorting to swears or phrases to gain control of the situation so the awaiting panic attack wouldnât hit him in front of a man he had met two days prior, Tommy ran into his room, closing the door behind him.
It took everything in him not to crumble into his bedsheets and stay there until the end of time (which so happened to be in a couple of months for him). The desire to bury and delude himself, to neglect the truth of reality, overwhelmed him. Just like he did in his last life. When his own head deceived him to the point where he remained oblivious to the weight of the dead body lying in his arms and forgot about her.
His face reddened and his eyes burned. He shouldnât do that again. The smell of a rotting corpse and the cracking of dried blood on his arms forcing him back into reality did more damage than the original loss. He couldnât do that again.
With the harrowing sound of knocking coming from his door, Tommy accepted defeat.
Bracing himself, Tommy wrapped a blanket around his shoulders and opened the door. A disgruntled Techno stood in front of him.
âHowâdo?â Tommy said, his voice cracked but heâd rather pretend that did not happen.
âThis wasnât on your file.â
Knowing what Techno was referring to, Tommy bit on the inside of his cheek. He remembered Linda telling them about his scars, but when you hear that, you donât think of âoh a third-degree burn on your shoulder, slashes across your stomach that look like a wild pack of dogs ripped you to pieces and a massive skid mark down your backâ. Truth be told, Linda didnât know the extent of his scars. He kept them hidden, but obviously, not hidden enough.
âDonât tell Phil.â
âWhy not?â Techno asked.
Tommy glared at him. âHeâll ask questions that I donât want to answer.â
âWhat if I have questions?â
Tommy stayed silent and let the sickness pool in his stomach. He didnât want to do this.
âAlright, dickhead. You can ask one question but then you canât tell anyone about this.â
There was no logic in even offering Techno a question, but the gleam in Technoâs eyes told him that he wouldnât drop this.
âWhat happened to your torso?â
Orpheus. Why the fuck did he have to ask about Orpheus? Why not the burns on his shoulders, why not Icarus? Why did it have to be that?
Tommy didnât know what to say. If he explained how Deo died, how he actually died, then Techno would know this didnât happen during this century. After all, how do you say that your friend died of a disease that had been declared eradicated since the 1980s?
Just thinking about it made the claw marks on his torso sting.
âMy friend was dying. I tried everything to save him, everything,â bloodletting, quackery, even fucking variolation, âbut my lack of faith and impatience killed him instead.â
It was impossible to forget the disappointed pity he received from the Wise Woman in his village when he told her he didnât take her advice, that he didnât just wait and treat the symptoms of smallpox rather than doing what the doctors told the rich. They couldnât even give Deo a funeral.
âThat doesnât explain why you look like you survived a lycanthropes attack.â It wasnât his fault that his myth decided to get torn to shit by Dionysus followers years after Eurydice died. That âLâ wasnât taken by him.
âThen your question shouldâve been more specific. Now, can you fuck off and let me get changed in peace?â
Techno looked more disgruntled than before, dissatisfied with an answer that was as honest as Tommy could give. His stare dipped down to Tommyâs exposed wrist, his tattoo.
âWhy do you have a tattoo of Zagreus?â
Tommy flinched. Dreamâs real name always did this to him. The reminder that Dream was a God and chose to torture him, making him a special case, a pastime to laugh at. As if a Greek God, son of Zeus and Persephone, who was millenniums years old, couldnât find a source of entertainment elsewhere.
Dreamâs cackles that engulfed the empty void plagued Tommyâs ears, the
same cackles the God released as a Tommy who had just experienced death for the first time begged for an explanation, pleaded for his big brother to come and save him from this vile man. Tears fell down his face and all Dream said in response was that this was a punishment, the consequence of what he did to his patron.
âI said fuck off.â
He slammed the door shut and let his agony pour through him.
âââ
Thankfully, breakfast didnât involve having any more of Tommyâs past being brought up. He sat at the head of the table, stabbing his fried egg with his fork as the others talked amongst themselves. He appreciated Techno pretending as if nothing had happened, even though his method was just ignoring Tommyâs general existence at the table.
âTechno, stop glaring at Wilbur,â Phil spoke louder than he did before, alerting Tommy of their conversation.
âItâs Monday,â Techno said, âand Iâm waiting.â
Realisation sprung onto Philâs face, followed by annoyance, âOf course. Get on with it, Will.â
âYou donât sound excited about my weekly update,â Wilbur stated. He scowled at his family, but the amused glint in his eyes sabotaged his expression. âNow, Tommy, as you are new here, this will be your first update. Treasure it. And it is something you need to look forward to each week.â
âGet on with it,â Phil repeated.
âSo, my Spotify clout is growing.â That is not what Tommy expected to hear. âMost of my playlists have gotten more likes, with the highest being twenty-seven on my âsongs you play when The Boysâą get in the carâ playlist.â
Wilbur went on more about the Spotify algorithm and his weirdly named playlists than Tommy wouldâve liked (what the fuck was an incel anyway?). He didnât even know Spotify had an algorithm and he wasnât so sure it could be exploited for playlist exposure.
âThatâs nice to hear, Will,â Phil said with his voice conveying the exact opposite. âOnto more important stuff though, Tommy I printed out your school timetable.â
Heâd prefer Spotify talk to school bullshit.
Phil handed him a sheet of paper across the table and Tommy squinted at what he read, âWhy have I got physical education lessons? I thought they stopped in year eleven.â
âI thought that was one of your chosen subjects, like music.â Tommy shook his head.
âOh my God, you have to do P.E.â Wilbur tried to smother his delight at Tommyâs suffering with his hand.
âDie.â
âAw, I didnât release we were at the death threats point in our bond.â
âShut the fuck up,â Tommy quipped back, stabbing his egg again.
âItâs just runninâ around a field for an hour, why is it even a qualification?â Techno asked.
Wilbur continued grinning at Tommy. âYou need to know about lactic acid and shit.â
âWhen I die from exercise and take lactic acidââ Tommy ignored Wilburâs interjection that lactic acid wasnât a drug, ââI am going to place all the blame on Phil Craft. I will get Linda to sue you.â
âDad, no fix it. I donât want to see Linda Smith ever again.â
âIâd rather do P.E than Spanish, to be honest,â Tommy said, noticing the absence of the lesson in his timetable.
âThen you canât blame me when you die from exercise,â Phil replied, looking smug as Tommy gripped harder on his fork. The audacity of this old man.
âNo me gusta.â
âStop speaking broken Spanish and hurry up with your food, weâre leaving soon,â Wilbur said as he stood up to put his plate in the sink.
âWe?â
âYes, we. I have school too.â
Tommy was confused. No offence to Wilburâfull offence, actuallyâbut he looked like he was in his middle twenties, similar to Technoâs age, if not younger.
âYouâre still in secondary school?â
âIâm a year thirteen resit. Let me live.â So he was eighteen or nineteen, either way, old as fuck.
It was Tommyâs turn to laugh at Wilburâs suffering. Avoiding a hit to the head, Tommy ducked and quickly ate the rest of his breakfast.
âââ
After that horrific car ride, Tommy now understood how Wilbur failed his driving test five times. Still feeling the effects of being in a car with a man who shouted out a range of numbered points every time he could have hit someone, Tommy followed Wilbur through the school gates.
âThat building is the entrance to the main school and reception looks like the drive-through window for McDonaldâs, easy to find.â Wilbur grabbed his lanyard from his bag and hung it around his neck. âNow, you go on and have an embarrassing and socially awkward first day at school and Iâll see you back here at three oâclock.â
Wilbur walked off and greeted another sixth form student, an average height (but tiny when stood next to Wilbur) girl with dyed pink hair. What the fuck was up with this town and pink hair?
Tommy had gone to two schools in this life, and they were far better than the ones in the 1970s and the attempt of an education he had in France (secondary schools were established in larger cities, but fuck learning about modern sciences in a time when they believed bad air caused disease rather than bacteria). Despite that, Tommy didnât like these schools; he didnât appreciate being barged into in corridors and called âpussioâ.
Regardless, Tommy proceeded to the reception that was apparently a knockoff McDonaldâs window. He humbly disagreed with Wilbur on this comparison since reception instead looked like those rundown Subway shops placed at petrol stations.
The only difference to an actual petrol station Subway was that there usually wasnât a boy who looked like a year sevenâif it wasnât for the red badge on his blazer indicating he was in year eleven, Tommy never wouldâve knownâin there. McDonaldâs, sure, but not Subway. Tommy wondered during the car ride here why this school had coloured badges for different years, but it wouldnât surprise him if this kid was the sole reason why. He looked twelve and not fifteen or sixteen. It didnât help that the guy wore his school uniform like a pre-schooler either, the fucking buttons werenât even buttoned up properly, his tie was inside out and there was more mud on his trousers than fabric.
Tommy closed the reception door behind him, alerting the guy that he was there. A look of pain came across the boyâs face, almost wishing that social interaction didnât exist and maybe that Tommy didnât exist either.
âYou must be Tommy, Iâm Tubbo,â the boy said, and the name weirdly fit him, âI was, uh, assigned to show you around the school on your first day.â
âHow many good behaviour points are you getting for this shit?â Tommy asked. The reluctance of this entire ordeal was obvious from the other boy.
âA lot,â Tubbo said, âIâm saving up for an Amazon gift card.â
âWhy?â
âIf itâs the schoolâs money, my parents will let me buy this stainless steel knife set.â What the fuck? Now Tommy didnât judge on appearances, but this guy looked like heâd prefer to buy stuffed animals online and not fucking weapons.
âYou could buy anything, and you want that?â
âThey have rainbow titanium coating. Itâs worth it.â
Perplexed by this conversation, Tommy just nodded at him. Maybe if they were red coating, heâd understand the commitment.
There was an old woman behind the reception counter, but she ignored himâthat or her old age affected her ears and she genuinely didnât know he was there. Either way, Tommyâs first introduction to this school was a short kid covered in mud with a liking for rainbow knives. With this town, he didnât expect anything less.
âCan I have a look at your timetable before I take you to form?â Tommy gave it to him and Tubbo looked up at him with disgust, âYou willingly chose P.E?â
Not wanting to relive the teasing he received earlier from Wilbur, Tommy took it with stride, âI have a God complex.â
âI have no idea what that means.â
âMe neither.â Tommy beamed at the boyâs bewilderment. âAnyway, whereâs form?â
Tubboâs commentary on all the things they walk past whilst on the way to form was⊠educational to say the least. He learnt to avoid drinking from the water fountains unless you wanted cholera and to not sit on the school heaters unless you want âbeefâ with the year nines, who have nowhere else to go at break or lunch. Also, Tubbo shared music with him, so he wouldnât be alone for that class.
Most interestingly though, was when the two walked into their form room and a random girl said to Tubbo, âGood morning, bee boy.â
Apparently if you mention that you like bees once in year eight, that shit happens. Tubbo didnât even know the girl.
His first lesson was history and fortunately, Tubbo had that class as well. No need for awkward introductions to other students then, heâd just latch onto this one guy for the entire day.
However, the liveliness he had from his conversations with Tubbo in form died the minute he entered his history classroom. Flags that meant death, false freedom, and blood to him were paraded on the display boards upon the walls, with shitty lesson work plastered below it. The same colours that once brought a newfound nation together and fuelled misplaced patriotism were reduced to a classroom accessory.
He sat down next to Tubbo, trying to calm the shaking in his legs. His right hand gripped onto his tattooed wrist, wishing that this wasnât what Dream meant by making this life exciting. The tightness in his throat and heat against his neck worsened as Tubbo pushed his textbook between them. The title mocked him, everything became muffled as the words sunk in.
The LâManberg Revolution and Greater Essempi Wars: 1521-1537.
He faintly registered Tubbo talking to him, and that five, maybe even ten minutes had passed, but nothing mattered. Nothing mattered but the glaring textbook placed in front of him. The book had been opened to a page, exposing his watering eyes to more text about his first life, about Theseus.
As he recognised the content on the page, his world collapsed. A scanned picture of his notebook, of the same message he read before going to sleep, laid on the page. It was almost untranslatable, sabotaged by time, yet he could recognise his own brotherâs handwriting anywhere. He read the caption at the top and the bile rising up his throat tasted bitter. âW. Sootâs only recorded message.â
If they had printed a stupid note his brother had written, which had no historical meaning, then what else did they print?
There were diary entries he made whilst he was there. There was personal shit, meant for no one elseâs eyes, when he was desperate for someone to just listen to him, to care about how he felt, and his conflict when someone finally did care, only for that to end badly as well.
He should have known from the beginning that his notebook wasnât normal. He didnât know where it came from, but it didnât leave his side. Even the days where he woke up drowning with his notebook in his bag, the pages never ruined. Well, it must have lost its magical properties after he died.
He turned to a random page and his own written words were enough.
Itâs never my time to die.
Tommy raised his hand. âI need to go to the bathroom.â
The teacher nodded at him, said something about allowing it since he was new, but he didnât care. He moved out of his chair, trying to compose the trembling in his legs and the pounding in his head. He just needed to get out of that room, away from those words.
His deathly grip on the bathroom sink tightened as tears pricked in his eyes. A part of him wished for the sink to break into pieces, to cut at his skin and shatter in his hands. Anything to distract him from the memories of where heâd climb his stone towers and stand over the edge, letting the harsh gusts of wind decide his fate.
His tattoo stung and he clawed at it, hoping that Dream felt his pain by extension. As his back slid down the wall, Tommy held his head in his hands and a sob echoed the room. He could never escape it, escape him, escape his past.
He didnât know how much time had passed, but it was enough that the teacher would notice his absence.
He sat back down, avoiding eye contact with anyone who noticed his puffy face and red nose. Tubbo tapped on his shoulder.
âYou okay, man?â
He wanted to scoff at that question. He wanted to say the truth, the words at the tip of his tongue.
âNo. You have to revise and write essays about the same events that ripped apart my family, murdered my brother, destroyed any friendships and ounces of trust I had left, and killed me. I am not fucking okay.â
But he didnât say that. He couldnât.
He sucked up all the self-pity he had and attempted to smile at the boy next to him, âYeah, Iâm fine. Just a bit nervous, first day and all.â
âUnderstandable. If youâre worried about not making friends or stuff like that, I think youâre pretty chill.â
Tommy nodded and the forced smile on his face felt a bit more real.
âââ
Tommy could finally swallow without tasting bitterness in his throat when break time came around. The previous sobs that wrecked his throat elapsed as he enjoyed Tubboâs company in the school canteen.
âSo do you hang out with anyone else?â Tommy asked as he picked at the sandwich Phil made for him.
âYeah, this guy called Ranboo, but heâs not in today,â Tubbo said, âHe was playing an emotional game until five in the morning. I woke up to him calling me whilst he cried over some characters called Chloe and Max. I donât know.â
Tommy snorted, recognising the game, âDamn, what a pussy crying over Life is Strange.â
âHe wants me to play it with him, but I think thatâs just his excuse to see me cry.â
A person in the line for food caught his eye, stopping him from commenting on Tubboâs strange friend. Wilbur, noticing him, flipped Tommy off. So Tommy did the most polite and mature thing he could have done and did the same back.
âYou know Wilbur?â he looked at Tubbo and paused. Tubbo didnât seem like the assholes who would take the piss out of foster kids.
âIâm staying with him for a while.â
âYouâre related to Philza Minecraft? Holy shit.â Tommy didnât know where this sudden excitement came from.
âWhat? No, Iâm being fostered by Phil Craft. Is that your nickname for him or something?â
âDude,â Tubbo put down his sandwich for dramatic value, âhe created Minecraft.â
âNo fucking way.â
âYou didnât know this?â
Tommy shook his head, âYou are telling me everything you know about the Craft family.â
His shitty morning and introduction to history had soon been forgotten as Tubbo gave him the brightest grin he could muster and began his rant.
âââ
His phone buzzed in his pocket as he said goodbye to Tubbo at the end of the school day.
4/3: Family Chat
Wilbur: [image attached] stop speaking to Tubzo and hurry up
Technoblade: Stop taking pictures of children at school.
Wilbur: stfu
Rolling his eyes at the messages, Tommy reached Wilbur at the gate and followed him to his car. Wilbur put on his music with the aux and surprisingly, it wasnât that bad. Nothing beat bardcore Medieval covers though.
As subtly as possible, Tommy wrote down some of the lyrics in his notebook so he could find the song later. The thought crossed his mind that this would be a permanent mark in his notebook, something that no matter the amount of crossing out would still be there. He didnât mind that.
âYouâre fitting in better than I thought you would on the first day,â Wilbur said as he narrowly avoided running over one of the year sevens who crossed the road without looking, âTechno didnât speak a word to anyone for a week just to establish a mysterious persona.â
âDid it work?â
âYeah, they were shit scared of him.â Tommy shared the feeling. âHe beat up some kids which solidified the entire thing.â
âWell, I found a Tubbo,â he said with a proud smile.
âYou sure did. Nice choice, heâs like his sister. He wonât let you go now.â
âWhoâs his sister?â
âNiki. Pink hair, German accent, very throwable.â Wilbur didnât expand on that.
When they got home, the biggest mystery of the Craft house was solved. With Phil, paperwork and laptop in his hands, on the second dining table that Tommy hadnât eaten on yet, it all made sense. That dining table was for work-related business. It did confirm though, to Tommyâs dislike, that the Craftâs had some Tory in them though.
Phil looked up from his laptop and greeted them, âHow was school?â
Tommy ignored his question and channelled all the built-up emotions heâd had all day, âYou created Minecraft? You named a game after yourself? How egotistical and selfish are you? And you didnât even tell meââ
âWould you have preferred Cave Game?â Phil asked, not bothered by the loudness Tommy created.
âI take it back. Be as selfish as your heart desires Mr Minecraft.â
Wilbur threw his bag on the sofa and Tommy noticed his calm attitude had changed since he exited the car.
âWhereâs Technoblade? I need to show him something.â Even his voice had changed.
âHeâs picked up another shift at the library. What do you need to show him anyway?â Phil asked.
âNothing. Iâll be in the shed.â
Without another word, Wilbur stalked out the room and left a bewildered Phil behind. Not liking the silence, Tommy sat down opposite him.
âI made a friend today.â He had no idea why he said that. Except he did, but that didnât mean he approved of it. He didnât like the inkling of hurt and muffled confusion on Philâs face. Fuck, what was this house doing to him? Heâd been there for not even three whole days and he was already succumbing to the pressure of human emotion.
âThatâs good,â the hurt on Philâs face dissipated, âDid you end up dying in P.E?â
âNope, didnât have it today. We should both be thankful for that.â
âThat better not be a threatââ
âAnyway, I have an idea for funny Minecraft mods.â
âNo.â Phil disagreed a bit too soon for Tommyâs likings.
âWhat if,â Tommy started, not deterred, âevery time you killed a mob, you morphed into them?â
âWe are not doing this.â
âYouâre right about that. Because youâre the one doing it.â
He couldnât ignore the lightness in his chest as Phil laughed at his suggestions.
After at least an hour of bothering Phil, Tommy was about to leave to get changed out of his shit school uniform but Phil stopped him.
âBefore you go, Techno asked me to give you this.â
Tommy frowned as Phil grabbed something from underneath the table. He shoved a book with those of those bows you stick on the top of wrapped presents into Tommyâs hands. It was a childâs introduction to Greek mythology book, with a note attached to it saying:
Figured you liked Greek mythology because of the tattoo.
â Techno
His frown deepened at the book. The gift.
âDonât ask, I donât get the context either,â Phil said.
Why did Techno give this to him? Maybe it was a peace offering because of this morning. But he preferred a TwitLonger and an apology video for that since those were funnier.
He appreciated the thought, even though he hated Greek mythology. This was a whole new level of irony.
Now, Tommy didnât mean to upset Tubbo. It was the schoolâs fault.
For his timetable to go from maths class to history, the school was just asking for him to press the fire alarm. Sure, it meant all the year groups had to stand on the AstroTurf field in the cold November weather, but it was worth it. Well, ignoring how the headteacher told everyone sheâd check the cameras to see who pulled the alarm, Tubbo kept glaring at him, and how he did end up having to spend at least half an hour in his history class after all, then it was worth it.
Tubbo didnât agree.
âWhy did you choose the one day I didnât bring in a coat to pull that shit?â his new friend had been complaining for the past five minutes about how cold he was, so much that Tommy had to give him his coat. He didnât willingly do this, Tubbo snatched it out of his handsâbut he did loosen his grip at the last second.
âIf you had to go from learning about quadratic equations to LâManberg, youâd do the same,â Tommy replied as his history teacher, Miss Allingham, wrote the learning objective of the lesson on the whiteboard.
âI was in your maths class, Tommy! I wouldâve had to as well!â
âWell, case closed.â
âThat doesnât even make senseââ
âCase closed.â
With Tubbo huffing more objections to Tommyâs astound logic, they both placed their textbooks on the desk. He may have stolen his textbook from the library, but it was justified. Heâd never spend money on having to learn about his own fucking history.
So far with these lessons, Tommy managed to get away with blanking out his teacherâs words. Instead, he focused on writing messages on the corner of Tubboâs notebook pagesâit ranged from insults, swears and the phrase âbee boyâ written in the various languages Tommy knew. Every time Tubbo asked what it meant, Tommy always answered with a different incorrect translation. This didnât bother Tubbo though since he was concentrated on highlighting every vowel in a random passage of text.
The classroom door opening interrupted Tommyâs current Romanian translation. A boy with two-toned hair, dyed black and white, walked into the classroom. Tommy guessed that the boy looked unphased about being late; he had to guess since the guyâs face was hidden. He wore a face mask and sunglasses. Though, Tommy was more concerned about how the guy had to duck to get through the door in the first place.
Miss Allingham sighed as if this was a common occurrence.
âI got lost on the way back from the AstroTurf,â the boy with a deep American voice said. Great, another fucking American.
âRanboo youâve been in this school for four years, how did you get lost?â
âI have memory problems.â
âYes, and thatâs obvious in your classwork.â Tommy grimaced, as much as he hated Americans, that was uncalled for. âSit down.â
Ranboo sat down at the same table as Tommy and Tubbo, greeting Tubbo with a nod. So this was the guy Tubbo told him about yesterday, the pussy who cried over video games.
âSo did you sacrifice Chloe or the town?â Tommy asked, beaming as Ranboo gaped at himâagain, Tommy assumed this (the mask covered his mouth).
âI donât even know your name, but I will punt you.â
âHi, Iâm Tommy and I donât cry over video games.â
âIâm Ranboo and youâve made me emotionally unstable at ten oâclock in the morning.â
Tubbo stifled a laugh at their interaction then promptly went back to his highlighting.
Tommy, wanting to understand the enigma of this guy, asked, âWhy do you wear the mask and glasses?â
Both Tubbo and Ranboo replied simultaneously:
âHeâs quirky like that.â
âI donât have a mouth.â
He blinked at the pair, questioning all the life choices that led him up to this moment.
âI donât know what answer is worse.â
Neither of the two explained their responses, which Tommy was grateful for. He returned to doing nothing and ignoring his teacher. She hadnât called on him yet to answer a question since he was new, and he hoped she never would. Although, he couldnât help but notice how the teacher would glare at Ranboo whenever her gaze landed on their table at the back. It was weird, especially since Ranboo was the one doing work; it was more Tommy and Tubbo who werenât doing what they were supposed to (seriously, Tubbo was making a tower with his highlighters and Tommy was on his phone, which he poorly hid behind his pencil case).
âWhy does Miss Allingham keep looking at Ranboo as if he murdered her entire family and caused her divorce?â Tommy asked. He didnât know if she was divorced, but she just gave off that energy.
âOh, Miss hates him,â Tubbo said.
âHate is a strong word to use Tubbo,â Ranboo interjected. âItâs more that she despises my existence.â
Tommy stared closely at her and he couldnât agree more.
âShe doesnât appreciate people challenging her own opinions over the LâManberg Revolution,â Ranboo explained. âShe gave me a fail once because I answered her essay about who was most responsible for the LâManberg Wars âincorrectlyâ.â
Tommy frowned. How could you answer it incorrectly? It was obviously Georgeâs fault because he was a prick.
âI placed the blame on King George and W. Soot but didnât bother arguing about the extent to which a child soldier caused the wars.â Oh. Wait, why did he blame his brother?
âHeâs a Timmy apologist and Miss is an anti,â Tubbo added.
âYou spend too much time on Twitter.â
Tommy was more confused than ever. âWho the fuck is Timmy?â
âHeâs W. Sootâs younger brother.â
What in the actual fuck? It was bad enough he had to learn about his first life but the historian fuckers didnât even get his name right. Timmy, fucking Timmy, what kind of beta male name was that?
With his newfound anger at this town, at the fuckers who got his name wrong, Tommy opened his textbook, red pen in hand, and began to correct every single historical inaccuracy he could find.
His phone vibrating on the table stopped his mental debate over whether or not the book was wrong in not calling Quackity âBig Qâ. Techno had texted him.
Anime Man:
Technoblade: Did you eat the last waffles this morning?
Tommy: no but Wilbur did.
Technoblade: Slash his car tyres for me when you get back from school.
Tommy: ok, delete your messages so thereâs no proof.
Technoblade: The perfect crime.
Blood for the Blood God.
Tommy, knowing full well that he did eat the waffles, grinned to himself. But the grin fell from his face as he recognised the serenity that settled in his chest.
He didnât like this. He didnât like how comfortable he was with these people, these strangers. There was a flaw that stuck with him, no matter where or when he was reborn; he got attached to people easily. But, he never got to the level where he wanted to open up with them, expand his attachment, share his interests and hobbies. Normally, he forced himself to become a wall and entertain the person, keeping the conversations one-sided and living vicariously through them. But it hadnât even been a week and Tommy didnât want to leave this house, these people, and run away like he usually tried to do.
It frightened him.
Oblivious to Tommyâs current mental breakdown, Tubbo asked, âYo, Tommy. Can I have your phone real quick?â
Still preoccupated, he gave it to him. It wasnât until lunch where he noticed two new phone contacts named âTubsterâ and âRanboo My Belovedâ. He changed Ranbooâs but left Tubboâs alone.
âââ
His hatred for the stubborn comfortability he had towards the Craft family stuck with him throughout the day. It stayed buried in his stomach on the car ride home. He still stole another one of Wilburâs songs but didnât engage in any conversation Wilbur attempted to make. And by attempted conversations, it was just Wilbur asking Tommy moral questions about if he would purposely crash the car he was driving to avoid killing a bunch of school children. Not a nice topic to have whilst in a carâTommy said no anyway.
The emotions crippling his stomach somehow worsened when they got home. Although, the chaos in the house did dim it a bit.
âTechnoblade, you pig, get the fuck away from my pizza pockets right now!â Wilbur shouted as soon as he entered the house.
Techno, as nonchalant as ever, continued to eat it.
Tommy suddenly left the room when they started arguing, and it was one hundred percent not related to Techno mentioning how Wilbur ate the last waffle this morning. The two chasing each other, followed by someone tripping down the staircase, was not Tommyâs problem.
He returned to the kitchen to see Phil by the fridge, mumbling something under his breath about âchaotic little shitsâ. Not in the mood for his small talk that normally fletched out into an hour conversation (it wasnât Tommyâs fault that Phil was so easy to talk to), Tommy spoke before Phil could say anything.
âIs it okay if I go out?â
Phil closed the fridge door, surprised at the question. âYeah, if you want. Are you coming back for dinner?â
âNo, Iâll eat when I come back.â
âAlright, have fun. Remember curfew.â
Well, that was easy. In his old house with the vlogging family, he was never allowed to leave unless their older biological son and a camera would come with him.
After he got changed out of his school uniform, Tommy left the house. To be honest, he had no idea where he was going, but Google Maps existed for a reason. It didnât help though that ten minutes into his walk around the neighbourhood, it started raining. Not the nice rain either, but the rain that genuinely hurt your back from how heavy the raindrops were.
Thankfully though, he spotted an open cafĂ©. He went in, despite him not having any money on him (well, he had money but it wasnât his, stealing from Wilbur was fun). The inside of the cafĂ© looked like something in Animal Crossing. He sat down in the corner booth and took off his wet jacket. It was busy but not too busy, the rain hitting the windows muffled the tables of conversation.
The girl he kept seeing with Wilbur at school walked towards him, a notepad and pen in her hands.
âHi, what can I get you?â
He deduced that this was Niki because of her pink hair and German accent. As he picked up the menu, he noticed her staring at his wrist, specifically at his tattoo, with a stumped expression. He rolled down his sleeve, trying to ignore the shiver that crept up his neck, and asked for a hot chocolate.
âYouâre Will and Technoâs new foster brother, arenât you?â Niki asked.
He nodded at her. âYouâre Niki.â
âWhat gave it away?â
âYou look throwable,â Tommy said, repeating the words Wilbur used to describe her. She laughedâmaybe this was something Wilbur regularly said.
âWell, Tommy, Iâll be right back with your order.â
She came back with a hot chocolate and a chocolate chip muffin.
âI didnât ask for a muffinââ
âItâs for free. A reward for having to put up with the two of them so far,â she said, smiling at him. But there was more to her smile, an intent he couldnât place.
âYou are the only one to understand my troubles and suffering.â
She left Tommy to his own devices, which so happened to be the homework he had to complete for tomorrow. He pulled out his sheets of homework and immediately placed his maths one back into his bag but kept the English out.
He hated English but less so than maths. Yet, that didnât mean he was terrible at the subject. There was an advantage of being alive in the century that Shakespearian plays were performed. He preferred learning about the plays in this century though since it acknowledged the patriarchal influence and blatant misogyny. Lady Macbeth was always his favourite character and now he wasnât alone in this viewing. The girl who sat next to him in English called her a âgirl bossâ, whatever that meant.
He glanced up from his work and the cafĂ© had fewer people in it and it was dark outside, due to the winter season. Sighing, he packed up his stuff, paid for his hot chocolate and waved goodbye to Niki as he walked out. At least it wasnât pouring it down raining anymore, just a light drizzle.
He didnât feel like going home yet, so he explored the park. The reviews on the Google site convinced him to. Apparently the pigeons attack anyone who sat on a specific bench and wanted to put them to the test. When he reached the park, the sky was darker than before.
The statue in the middle of a man-made grass field caught his eye. It was a tall, bronze statue of a man in a medieval-looking suit, similar to the style Tommy wore ages ago. The sculptured man was old and had an eye missing, there was an attempt of indicating scars on his skin.
There was a metal plaque beside the statue. His body froze when he read the name:
Tobias Underscore: 1505-1546.
In front of him stood the adult version of his childhood friend, the same Tobias who was the first person outside Tommyâs family that he loved and trusted, who gave him his green scarf as a token of their friendship, who stuck by his side, held him as he broke down over his brotherâs death and reassured him that he wasnât alone.
It was the same Tobias Underscore who betrayed him. The same traitor who exiled him, after all Tommy had done to try to secure peace in the LâManberg Wars. His first and only best friend who left him to die.
He peered up at the statue once more and he no longer stood in a dark and empty park.
The black walls King Georgeâs men built stung tears in his eyes, the asperity of Tobiasâ Presidential suit, which complemented the glower of resentment on his face, faced towards him. He remembered this event, the conference that finalised the split in the years of friendship between the duo who shouldnât be separated. The doe-eyes which months before had gazed at Tommy with pure adoration and respect, now glared at him, with such hostility that Tommy couldnât stop the shaking in his hands.
âYouâve messed this up for no one but yourself⊠youâre selfishââ
His first landed against the metal of the statue, followed by another, and another, and another as his knuckles screamed and chest throbbed. He kicked and shoved at Tobias, relishing in the dented metal he caused. The pulsing in his head drowned out his sickening voice, his sickening words that confirmed that Tommy meant nothing to him anymore. His tattoo burned, warning him to stop. He threw himself at the statue with a force that would paint his body in bruises. But the statue didnât break, it didnât fall over.
It stood still, unbothered by the relentless abuse Tommy gave it.
He scoffed at the statue, it may not look anything like the Tobias he remembered, but it acted like him. Standing still, unbothered by the relentless abuse Tommy received.
The adrenaline left his body and Tommy sagged to the floor, surrendering to the rough pavement on his wounded skin. The blood from his knuckles smudged on his clothes.
âFuck.â
âââ
Limping down a dark street did wonders on your ego. Shame riddled in his heart. The shaking in his hands didnât cease on his way home. He had stopped crying at least, but it wasnât even cryingâhis eyes burned and no tears dampened his face.
He struggled to open the door, his fingers aching with every moment. When he did, he rushed into the bathroom, leaving the light off. He knew the sight he would see, how much of a mess he was. He didnât need a mirror to remind him of that.
After he washed the blood off his top and hands, he exited the bathroom. His body quivered as he moved towards the stairs.
âTommy, youâre home!â Philâs voice came from the kitchen.
For fuckâs sake.
âYeah,â his voice cracked, hurting his strained throat. He didnât remember yelling earlier, but he must have.
âCan you help me for a second?â
He bit on his cheek and his nails pinched at his skin. He just wanted to sink into his bed and forget today ever happened.
âTommy?â Phil called out.
Reluctantly, Tommy staggered into the kitchen, hiding his hands in his pockets.
âWhat do you need?â Tommy asked, his throat croaking again.
Phil was in front of the kitchen sink with a dirty plate and cleaning brush in his hands. He motioned towards the rack of cleaned plates.
âCould you dry them for me?â
Tommy nodded, facing away from Phil as he grabbed for the dish towel and began what he was told to do. It was silent between them, probably calming for Phil, but it did the opposite for Tommy. Well, that was until Phil leant forward.
âMate, what happened to your hands?â
This day just got worse and worse.
âUh,â Tommy stuttered on his own words, âI was mugged.â He couldnât lie for shit and this was proof of that.
âMugged by a brick wall?â Phil furrowed his eyebrows in disbelief.
âYes,â Tommy said. âWait no.â
Phil placed down what he was holding and turned his full attention to Tommy. âWhat happened?â
âThe brick wall part is kinda trueââ
Phil sighed and Tommy clenched his teeth, preparing himself to be shouted at.
âStay here.â
He quickly returned with a basket of medical supplies and pointed at the table. Tommy sat down, a whimper escaping his lips as his legs ached. Phil reached for his hands and treated the cuts on his knuckles.
âWhat made you do this?â his voice had softened and Phil stared at him with kindness that Tommy hadnât experienced in a while.
âThe wall insulted me.â
âDid the wall deserve it?â
âYeah.â
It was obvious now that neither of them was talking about a wall anymore, but a statue wasnât far off.
âI wonât give you shit for this, but if this continues,â Tommy waited for the âIâm sending you backâ speech but it never came, âyouâre gonna have to talk to someone about it, like the school counsellor.â
âWill do, Mr Minecraft.â Phil looked at him again, worry evident in his eyes. He let go of Tommyâs bandaged handsâTommy would never admit that he missed the comfortâand stood up. He walked to the fridge and pulled out a bowl of spaghetti.
âNow, you stay sitting, eat your dinner and tell me about your day whilst I finish the dishes. Did it go badly?â
Something about Phil made Tommy want to tell him everything, yet he couldnât.
âYeah, something like that,â he paused. âI met Ranboo.â
âHeâs a sweet kid, why do youââ
âWhy did God make him so tall?â Tommy knew the mood change in him wasnât genuine; he tried to bury that awareness. âNo, Iâm being serious. Itâs bad enough heâs American, but heâs a fucking skyscraper.â
Phil huffed out a laugh, âEasier to tackle, then I guess.â
âPhilza Minecraft, I like how you think.â
As Philâs voice helped him forget the bruises forming on his body, it slipped his mind that he had rules about getting attached.
Tommy had officially been living with the Craft family for a week and it honestly felt longer than that. He had the same feeling with his last foster home as well, but this house was for a different reason. Here, it didnât drone on. Instead, Tommy found himself savouring every moment he had with them, lingering on his enjoyment.
The house was quiet for once and he was on his phone, holding it at an awkward angle since his knuckles still hurt from beating the shit out of a statue (something he very much regretted now). His room didnât share the ease he experienced in this house though, it was still empty and didnât look lived in. No amount of posters or decorations could make it feel like home, not with the suicide prevention windows mocking him every night. All he wanted was for fresh air, he had no intention of using the window as a diving board from the second floor.
âTommy!â Wilbur burst into his room, causing him to drop the phone in his hands.
âYou bitch.â
âI require your assistance,â Wilbur said, grinning as Tommy tried to regain his breath. He did this occasionally, running into his room without knocking, scaring the shit out of him, ever since Tommy did the same to Wilbur.
âNo.â
âYou havenât even heard what I need you for.â Wilbur stood straight and gave Tommy a look that would have frightened him if he didnât know how much of a pussy Wilbur was (they both agreed to never speak about the spider incident).
He sighed but let himself be pulled up from his bed and pushed into Wilburâs room.
âNow, I know you like my kind of music, so I need to show you something because Technoblade is being a little bitch at the moment.â
âHow do you know I like your music?â
âYouâre not very subtle at stealing my music taste in the car. Next time, use Shazam or something.â Wilbur laughed as Tommyâs ears reddened. âAwe, youâre embarrassed.â
âShut the fuck up.â Tommy hit his shoulder and watched Wilbur display his SoundCloud and Spotify accounts on both of his computer monitors.
The various Spotify playlists Wilbur created were on the side of the screen. Tommy stopped reading their titles when he got to the âPOV: water is wetâ playlist. Who the fuck names a playlist that?
âGive me your opinion on this song,â Wilbur said, clicking on one of his drafted audio files. âA warning though, itâs got shitty audio, courtesy of our schoolâs recording equipment.â
This didnât surprise him since heâd seen the shitty music equipment the school had, the drum kits were incomplete and the sound of the snare made him want to commit arson, specifically in the music room (every music lesson was hell on his ears).
The song started playing and the trumpet caught him off guard; the song was named âOne Dayâ and he liked it, despite Wilburâs awful singingâthat was a lie but Tommy didnât want to fuel Wilburâs ego.
When Wilbur paused it, Tommy frowned at him. âIs this why you guys donât have a pet?â
âWhat?â
Tommy leaned over him and replayed the first of couple seconds of the song. âWho killed your cat?â
âIâve never had a cat.â
Tommy stared at him blankly. âDonât tell me this is some precise metaphor about pussy.â
âI never want to hear that word come out of your mouth.â The disgust Wilbur expressed didnât answer Tommyâs statement though.
He opened his mouth to repeat himself but Wilbur grabbed an empty can of Pringles and waved it around as menacingly as possible. âDonât think I wonât hit you.â
Rolling his eyes at him, Tommy took hold of the computer mouse and hovered the cursor over a drafted album file. It was titled âYour City Gave Me Asthmaâ.
âWhatâs that?â Tommy asked, wondering what the title meant, maybe it shared the same shitty metaphors about pussy.
Wilbur looked back at his computer screen. He ripped the computer mouse out of Tommyâs hand and exited out of his SoundCloud account. The previous amusement he had practically drained from his face with unease replacing it.
âDonât ask about that,â Wilbur snapped. There was a certain edge to his voice that left Tommy uncomfortable; he didnât expect such hostility over an album. âIâm being serious, donât.â
âOkay, okay, Jesus I wonât.â Tommy raised his hands in surrender, still confused about the entire switch in Wilburâs mood.
A tense silence followed as Wilbur exhaled and rubbed harshly at his face. Tommy fiddled with his hands, not sure what to do.
âUh, anyway yeah,â he began, voice uncertain, âI liked the song you showed me, especially since it started with cat slander.â He hoped for the strained atmosphere between them to quickly leave and maybe for the unease in Wilbur to leave as well.
Wilbur, still quiet, rubbed his face again and sighed.
âI take it youâre more of a dog person,â Wilbur said and Tommy nodded. âGood, I donât think youâd survive in this household if you preferred cats to dogs.â
âNow that you know I steal your music, can I have a look through your playlists?â At the mention of his Spotify playlists, Wilbur sat up straighter, almost as if the life returned to him.
âYouâve come to the right place for song recommendations.â
Tommy smiled to himself, satisfied as a face of joy greeted him.
âââ
Tommy had spent the rest of the day listening to the music Wilbur had given himâand fucking hell was there a lot. No wonder he had a band in sixth form, he was obsessed with music. After finally going through all the songs, Tommy was hungry. There was nothing against a snack before going to bed.
He went downstairs and walked into the kitchen. Phil and Techno were currently in the living room, lounging on the sofas whilst watching something on the TV. Tommy stared at the screen and held back a gag as he realised what the two were watching. It was some anime, fucking weebs. Because of this, he made sure to be as loud as possible when searching through the cabinets for a perfect snack.
Techno, bothered by the noise, paused the TV. âIs it possible to orphan an already orphaned child?â
Tommy stopped rustling a random crisp packet and flipped him off. He leaned against the kitchen island counter. âYouâd technically need to kill Phil.â
âNevermind,â Techno huffed, âitâs not worth it.â
Phil narrowed his eyes at him. âI donât know if I should be offended at that or not.â
Techno shrugged. âThatâs up to interpretation.â
Tommy frowned at the pair; the dynamic between them was different to Phil and Wilbur. With Techno and Phil, they acted more like old friends rather than father and son. It was weird.
Rustling the crisp packet again, Tommy took it and some biscuits with him. He circled the kitchen island and was about to stomp his way up the stairs, but Phil saying his name interrupted his plans.
âDo you want to join us?â Phil asked, waving his hand towards an empty sofa.
Before Tommy could answer, Techno said, âNah, he wonât like this, which is more of a reason for us to make you watch this, but no.â
âAre you gatekeeping weeb shit?â He didnât know if he was using the word that the girl in English taught him correctly, but he didnât care.
âIâm not gatekeeping anime,â Techno answered, confused.
âSo youâre gaslighting me now.â
âStop saying words you donât know the definition to,â Phil said.
âI think what you just said counts as an example of gaslighting,â Techno stated, his mouth upturned at the irritation present on Philâs face.
âShut.â This entire situation took years off Philâs life expectancy. âWeâll put on a simpler anime for you Tommy if you want to join us.â
âIf itâs Death Note, Iâm leavinâ,â Techno said.
âAvatar: The Last Airbender.â
âThat isnât even an anime.â
Phil looked over at Tommy. âIf a word starting with the letter âgâ leaves your mouth again, I swear to God.â
Tommy scowls, bitter that Phil knew what he was going to say.
âNo more buzz words, no more arguing, Tommy sit down.â
He rustled his snacks annoyingly one more time and jumped onto the empty sofa, making his dislike of watching an anime (that wasnât an anime apparently?) obvious to the two.
If Tommy so happened to text Tubbo in the middle of season one asking if it was bad to side with a character whose mission was to kill a twelve-year-old child, it wasnât anyone elseâs business. It wasnât his fault he liked the emo fire guy and Uncle Iroh.
âââ
He woke up cold and blinded. His face ached as he lifted himself from the floor. He was in the void again.
His neck twisted as he tried to find the light in the dark. The grey walls in the distance glared down at him, the once green vines bled red. At least he wasnât in the middle of the maze this time.
Wrapping his arms around himself, Tommy roamed aimlessly, hoping for something to appear. A two-seated table emerged from the darkness and as he got closer, a figure materialised in one of the chairs. The white gleam from a mask gave away who it was. Dream.
There was some type of board game placed on the table and Dream seemed to be playing it by himself. Three coloured dice and ten playing pieces were untouched.
âWhy the fuck are you playing some Greek version of Monopoly in my dream visit?â Tommy asked, his teeth chattering as he spoke. He stopped by the side of the table.
âDo not refer to the Knossos Game as Greek Monopoly. If anything, itâs Greek chess.â There was no edge to Dreamâs voice, no malice present in the exposed part of his face, which confused Tommy. He was weirdly being civil, something that was rare.
âAgain, why are you playing it?â
âI think it would be beneficial for you if you play with me,â Dream said, ignoring his question.
âNo thanks, Iâm gonna go back into the maze and figure a way out of this place.â Tommy turned to walk back to where he woke up, but a hand grasped onto his left arm, brushing over his tattoo.
âYou donât want to go in without my presence there. You wonât find a way out,â Dream said and loosened his grip when Tommy faced him again.
Huffing, Tommy jerked his arm away. âAlright you egotistical dickhead, Iâll play your Greek Monopoly.â
âItâs notââ
âI donât care.â Clenching his jaw, Tommy sat down and observed the board game in front of him. The rectangle board was painted gold with blue circles at the bottom side and black circles at the top.
âThe aim of the Knossos Game is to get your pieces from the Land of the Living to the Land of the Dead, then back to the Living,â Dream stated, pointing at the different areas on the board as he explained.
âWhatâs this area?â Tommy asked, referencing the brown area in the middle.
âThe River Styx. Itâs best if you donât get caught in there.â
âSounds boring.â
âI could instead force the void to replay all your past livesâ deaths,â Dreamâs voice sharpened, âstarting with Sisyphus.â
Tommyâs body shuddered, the chair bit at his exposed arms. âJesus Christ, fine, no insulting your shit board game then I guess.â
As Dream continued to explain the rules, Tommy tried to recover from the mere thought of possibly having to see his Sisyphus death again. He couldnât bear to think about it but seeing it⊠Heâd rather play a shit board game than have to watch the last person to ever love him, who tried to change and recover from their destructive behaviour for him, die again. And for him to follow shortly after.
The game began and the way Dream played convinced him that this was more than just a board game to Dream. He played as if his life was on the line, with his masked eyes analysing the board at every step his piece moved. He even threw the dice with precision, whereas Tommy just chucked them (which resulted in one of the dice falling onto the floor at some point). Dream didnât respond to any of Tommyâs teasing or insults either.
Dreamâs tactic seemed to be working though, seeing as the masked man was utterly destroying Tommy so far. Dream had secured most of his pieces back from the Land of the Dead whilst Tommy couldnât even get past the River Styx, having to restart every single time.
âThis is rigged,â Tommy spat, annoyed as another piece died to the river.
âI donât cheat,â Dream replied.
âI somehow donât believe you.â
Strangely, Tommy found himself enjoying the game for a moment, especially when one of Dreamâs playing pieces also died to the River Styx. But then within minutes, Dream successfully passed through the river and secured his last piece.
âThat was a fun round,â Dream said, a smug smile mocking him.
âFun? You battered me. I didnât even get one piece back to the Living!â
âItâs not my fault you always rolled into the River Styx.â Dream reached over and reclaimed his playing pieces. âYou really are a sore loser.â
âNot to be ageist or anything, but youâre old as fuck and have played this game for millennia, Dream. You have an advantage,â Tommy said, bitter.
âI wasnât even born when this game was made.â
âMotherfucker youâre a God, you still have an advantage.â
Tommy, with his arms folded, watched Dream reset the board.
âIâm glad you arenât resulting to suicide in this life.â
Tommy jerked back into his seat, the words slapping him across the face. He didnât expect that. His mood soured. Did Dream not learn how to control his bluntness after being alive for so long?
âYouâre glad?â Dream nodded at him. âI wouldâve thought, you being the sick fuck you are, youâd enjoy this shit.â
The smug smile on Dreamâs lips moulded into a frown. âI donât enjoy watching my creation die and come back angrier, and angrier, wishing for a premature death against destinyâs wishes.â
âThen why make me this way?â Tommy asked, his voice rising. He picked up a playing piece from Dreamâs side. âWhy am I like this?â
Dream stayed silent, his mask focused on the playing piece in Tommyâs hand.
âOh so youâre quiet now,â Tommy taunted, clenching the piece in his palm. âCome on Dream, you normally like it when I fight back, donât pussy out now. Answer the question.â
His silence endured.
Tommy slammed his fists onto the table, cracking the board. âIâve asked for centuries and each time, I get a cop-out answer. First, it was a punishment, you wanting me to suffer, then it was for me to learn a lesson. Which one is it, Dream? What is it now?â
âContrary to belief, Tommy, I do want you to figure out your myth in this life,â Dream muttered.
Tommy gripped harder on the playing piece.
âSure, sure you fucking do,â he scoffed. âBut if I guessed it correctly, where would your main source of entertainment go? Who else would you torment for eternity? Maybe another child, maybeââ
âYouâre arrogant to assume you are the only cursed one.â
Time stopped. The cold air burned his lungs.
âWhat?â Tommy whispered. All this time he thought he was alone in his struggles, burdened with the fact that no one in the world would ever understand what he experienced and still continued to experience.
Dream held his chained amulet around his neck, an action he did before he would disappear.
âNo, no, repeat that you coward. There are people like me out there?â
Dreamâs silence returned, mocking the panic in Tommyâs body.
âWho else? Who else did you curse?â
âIâve said too much.â Doubt settles on Tommyâs shoulders. What if this was another trick? âYou may not believe me, but Iâm telling the truth.â
âI donât believe a single thing you say. Last time I trusted you, I fucking died.â He could still remember the touch of Dreamâs arms wrapped around him, his whispers of support against his ears, his comfort that became deadly in a matter of seconds. âAnd now I continue to die, over and over again, all because of you.â
Tommy hurled the playing piece at him, only for it to fly through Dreamâs body. He glanced down at the broken board game and picked up the remains, but the pieces evaporated behind his hands.
Dream stared at him, his face paler than before. âTommyââ
âFuck off and let me out, Dream. Iâve had enough of this shit.â
Gasping, Tommy woke up with his hands stinging. He cursed under his breath and unclenched his fist, revealing bleeding fingernail indents on his palms. At least it was just his hands this time.
He tried to sit up but something weighted held his body down. He blinked the blurriness out of his vision and recognised that he was still in the living room. Phil and Techno were on their sofa, watching the TV. He mustâve fallen asleep down here. A weighted blanket covered his body.
âYou alright?â Philâs voice was softer than usual. He sat up, his body tingling. âIt looked like you were having a nightmare.â
âYeah, something like that,â Tommy mumbled, tired. âWhat are you watching now?â
âWe stopped watching Avatar when you fell asleep. Now, itâs Bleach.â A blonde man with a green and white striped bucket hat was on the TV screen. Great, another anime.
âAnd thatâs my cue to go to bed. Goodnight.â Tommy shrugged off the weighted blanket, despite the relief it brought him and made his way upstairs.
He swore to God if he saw Dream again in his sleep, he was going to shove those Knossos playing pieces up his fucking arse.
âFor the last time Ranboo, I donât know the melting point of a child. Stop asking me!â Tommy exclaimed as the two walked from the science block to the bench they usually sat at for lunch. Tubbo was at the bench already, waiting for them.
âItâs a simple question,â Ranboo said, digging himself further into a hole that started the second Ranboo asked if spilling hydrochloric acid on people was as serious as people made it out to seem. Though, Ranboo did turn down Tommyâs offer for him to test it out on him.
âLetâs ask Tubbo.â
Tommy repeated the question and Tubbo put down his sandwich.
âI donât know about a child but the melting point of human skin is a hundred and sixty-two degrees.â
Both Tommy and Ranboo shared a look before staring back at Tubbo.
âHow do you know that?â
Tubbo took a bite of his sandwich, a small grin on his face.
âIâve never been scared of anyone shorter than me before,â Tommy whispered to Ranboo.
âEveryone is shorter than me.â
âShut the fuck up. You have stilts in your shoes.â
âThat doesnât make senseââ
âOur science class alliance is over, I hate you again.â Tommy picked up the crushed ball of tinfoil in front of Tubbo and threw it at Ranboo.
âThank God, itâs back to normal,â Ranboo said, laughing as Tommy flipped him off.
Before Tommy could continue to display his hatred for the tall American, someone texted him.
Anime Man:
Technoblade: Wilburâs having a bad day; he wonât be able to drop you home after school.
Tommy: [message deleted] is Wilbur ok?
Technoblade: I can pick you up if you want.
Tommy: no, itâs fine. Iâll walk home.
Technoblade: Alright. Be careful around Wilbur when you get home.
Tommy frowned at the last message. He remembered Tubbo telling him that Wilbur resat year thirteen because of home issues during his GCSEs and first year of sixth form. He thought this house didnât have any prominent red flags but maybe they did. He put his phone back into his blazer pocket.
âWhat are you two doing after school?â Tommy asked, interrupting their debate over the rankings of the flavours of Starbursts.
âIllegal substances,â Tubbo said, unwrapping one of the Starbursts.
âIgnore what he just said,â Ranboo added.
âHow the fuck could I ignore that?â
Ranboo shrugged. âIâm going to Tubboâs house, with or without his consent, if you want to come as well.â
âWhen are you not in my house?â Tubbo said, rolling his eyes at Ranbooâs silence. âBut yeah, you can come round. We just play video games and random shit.â
âWe occasionally watch the Office.â
âUK or American version?â Tommy asked.
âAmerican.â
âYou disgust me.â
âIâm sorry that I have taste.â Ranboo ducked to avoid another ball of tinfoil Tommy threw.
âTake that back.â
âNope.â
âTubbo, help me,â Tommy begged. He did not like this pro-American environment he was in.
âNo.â
âI need new friends.â He gawked at how both Ranboo and Tubbo nodded at him. âYouâre not supposed to agree with me!â
âStart eating your lunch, boss man,â Tubbo said. âYou guys already came out of class late.â
âThat wasnât even my fucking faultââ
âYouâve got him started again,â Ranboo interrupted.
ââDaniel was the one who sprayed acid on my blazer first! I was defending myself and the solution was dilated to shit anyway.â
âTommy, he had to go to medical.â
âAnd?â
âI mean, there is the reason why my class arenât allowed to do practicalâs in chemistry,â Tubbo said. âIt was bound to happen to your class eventually.â
âThank you, Tubbo!â
âAnd Daniel is a dickhead.â
Ranboo sighed at the two. âI canât believe youâre defending this.â
âShut up, boob boy.â
âThat is not my name!â
âââ
Ignoring how Tommy tried to push Ranboo into the road several times, the walk to Tubboâs house went fine. Though, Tubboâs house was not what Tommy expected. Maybe that was due to the duck that tried to bite him as soon as he stepped into the living room.
âWhy the fuck do you have a duck in your house?â Tommy asked, pointing at the duck who was currently attempting to jump up the kitchen counter. Seeing an alive duck in a kitchen was just something that shouldnât exist. That was a level of morbidity he didnât want to associate with.
âBenson,â Tubbo said, not giving him any more information.
âBenson?â
âYep, Benson,â Ranboo nodded. âKeep your ankles away from him.â
Perhaps he made a mistake going round Tubboâs house. He took off his shoes and left them beside Ranbooâs and followed the two.
Besides the duck, the house looked normal. Well, the âLive, Love, Laughâ sign was a big no, especially as it was next to one of those quirky mother images that boasted about their dependence on wine to deal with their children. Tommy was thankful that a Minecraft house was the only framed image in the Craft house.
Whilst Tubbo retrieved drinks from the fridge, Niki came running down the stairs, dressed in the same outfit he saw her wearing in the café.
âOh, hi Tommy,â she said as she grabbed her keys out of Bensonâs mouth. That was something he just chose to gloss over.
Tommy smiled and waved at her, before following Tubbo out of the room and up the stairs.
âHow do you know my sister?â Tubbo asked with narrowed eyes.
âI know every single woman.â Tommy grinned at the exasperation he heard from Ranboo.
âOh wait is it a,â Tubbo pointed to the inside of his arm, âthing?â
Tommy looked down at his arm, confused. âWhat?â
âDid you not like Germany either?â
âTubbo, I can still hear you!â Niki shouted from the kitchen.
âYour secretâs safe with me,â Tubbo whispered this time and ran up the rest of the stairs, which only added to Tommyâs confusion.
âWhat the fuck is he going on about?â Tommy asked Ranboo, who shrugged at him.
âYouâre asking the guy with memory problems.â
âI could push you down these stairs and make it worse. Or even fix it for you.â
âPlease donât.â Tommy laughed and headed into the room Tubbo rushed into.
Tubboâs room looked exactly like Tommy predicted. It was painted differently from the rest of the house, with mint green walls that blended into the pale blue ceiling, which was decorated with star constellations and planets. Knowing Tubbo, it was probably accurate (seeing as though the painting resembling Pluto had a sad face on it because it wasnât an actual planet). There were shelves of collectables, ranging from snow globes, bee items from year eight to printed pictures of CS:GO gun skins.
As Tubbo turned on his PC, Ranboo waltzed into the room and jumped onto the double bed. And then took his face mask off.
Tommy covered his eyes. âWoah, woah, letâs not undress ourselves here.â
âTommy, Iâm just taking my mask off.â He dropped his hands that covered his eyes and scowled at Ranboo. The mask-less man just looked like a standard, white Sims 4 character with sunglasses on.
âExactly! Have some decency, Jesus Christ.â
âYouâre gonna lose your shit when you see his eyes,â Tubbo stated, not bothered by a mask-less Ranboo.
âIâll leave that for another day, we donât want Tommy to explode on us,â Ranboo said.
âOr do we?â
âDonât talk about wanting to watch me explode when Iâm right fucking here!â Tommy exclaimed, disturbed by this entire conversation.
âWould you rather me do it behind your back?â Tubbo asked.
âNo! Donât do it at all, what the fuck man!â
Tubbo smothered his laugh.
âWhat happened to my wholesome bee boy?â
âI will skin you alive,â Tubbo said, still laughing but with murder in his eyes.
âJust be glad no one in this household trusts him enough to let him have knives,â Ranboo inputted.
Tommy stood up from the edge of the bed. âI want to go home.â
âToo late! Itâs Mario Kart time.â
And with that, the threats were forgotten, replaced with a new fight over the settings of the game. Tommy refused to play with a person that chose âToadâ as their character. The three cycled their way through every single multi-player game Tubbo had (which included Just Dance, something Tommy hated since Ranboo destroyed them at it) and then proceeded to raid Tubboâs fridge when it got late.
Tommy didnât know how much time had passed since he got there but that didnât matter to him. He found himself having fun with his friend (plus Ranboo) and that was what mattered.
âââ
Tommy entered his house and frowned. Normally, Techno and Phil were downstairs or Philâs office door was open. He unlocked his phone and looked at the time, ignoring the notifications that flashed up since he finally had an internet connection.
The glaring digits of â23:01â haunted him. Oh fuck. He broke one of the few, reasonable rules of this household, which was to not be out after the nine oâclock curfew. Well, that explained the amount of text and call notifications.
Shouting came from the garden, the glass doors wide open. The draft from the living room added to the anxiety riddling in his skin. He walked towards the noise, bracing himself as the conversation became clearer. Phil was in the garden, but the person he was talking to blended into the darkness of the garden.
âI donât know what to fucking do, Dad! Is that what you wanted to hear?â Tommy recognised the tone of the voice before the person.
It was the tone of Sisyphus, something Tommy familiarised himself with. Someone who repeatedly tried to keep going, to heave against the endless pressure, the denial of fulfilment and smile in the face of death. But, as always, the temptation of giving up won, evident in the strains of Wilburâs voice and harsh words.
âLook, Will, I donât understand why youâre acting like this butââ
âYes, you do! You may be ignoring what happened but I canât forget it!â Tommy flinched, not used to such anger coming from Wilbur.
âIâm not ignoring that, and donât you ever suggest that I am.â Phil stepped closer to Wilbur, his shoulders hunched. âDid you take your meds today?â
âYes I fucking took them, butâŠâ a loud bang against wood accompanied by Wilburâs crying out, made Tommy wince. The light of the shed turned on. Wilbur was a mess, clutching his hands, red in the face. âTheyâre not working and Iâve been telling you this for months.â
âHave you booked an appointmentââ
âNo, no I canât. Theyâll put me on it again and Iâd rather feel this than nothing at all.â
âWhat if you try therapy again?â
âNo, just- I canât do this. Dad, I canât do this,â whimpers left Wilburâs mouth, mixed with wet sobs.
âWilbur, if this is about her, then you have to.â
A tense silence followed. Tommy gulped, stepping back into the living room, his eyes not leaving Philâs back.
âShut up! Just shut up!â Wilbur cried out, hitting his fists onto the shed again, harder each step Phil tried to make towards him. âPlease⊠please leave me alone.â
As the shed slammed shut, the commotion hoarding in Tommy pulled at his chest. He couldnât breathe, he couldnât move.
Loud noises didnât usually bother him, yet many centuries ago it did. If anyone raised their voice no matter their intention, Tommy would retort into a quivering mess, hearing nothing but the sounds of rigged explosions and bloodcurdling screams of those his big brother falsely swore to protect and fight for.
He thought he got over that, left that in the past. Yet here he was. Frozen in time. Conscious of the blood travelling down into his muscles under his skin and his hoodie gripping onto the sweat of his back.
As a figure walked towards him, the pounding in his heart soured. He could barely hear himself think.
Words left Philâs mouth but Tommy couldnât keep up. More shouting rang past his ears.
âPhil Iââ
âNo, Tommy, you need to listen,â his voice rose and so did the aching in Tommyâs head, âdo you even know what time it is?â
âP-Phil Iâm sorââ
âMy rules in his house are for your safety. Iâve had enough shit from Wilbur today,â Phil moves closer. âI didnât know where you were, who you were with, if you were safe or in danger. Itâs pitch black outside Tommy and youâre fifteen years old!â
His eyes focused on the hands clenched tightly by Philâs side. He could almost imagine a sword clasped between them, bathed in his brotherâs blood.
âIâm reallyââ his voice broke off. His vision blurred. Bomb residue and gunpowder stung at his nose, the ground beneath him trembled with his legs.
In his chaos, someone touched his shoulders, the hands too warm to be Philâs. The world moved around him, his breath shortening with every step he didnât remember taking.
The next thing he knew he was sitting down with something draped around his waist. A deep voice counting down his breaths grounded him. A pink-haired man handed him a mug, the cold substance inside pinched at his hands.
He blinked harshly, wetting his face, and squeezed at the cup to test his strength. Techno knelt down in front of him but the scent of gunpowder still hadnât left his nose.
He was somewhere he hadnât been before, probably Technoâs room. Mounted onto the walls were bookcases with the contents ordered by the authorâs surname. There were three fencing weapons attached to the wall as well, with Tommy only recognising the sabre; medals hung next to each different weapon. An Art of War poster was placed above the double bed.
Techno cleared his throat, Tommyâs eyes snapped back to him.
âIâm not so good at this whole emotional support thing,â Techno said, keeping his voice quiet, âso uh, you good orâŠ?â
Tommy glanced down at the mug in his hands and gripped at the weighted blanket around his waist. He felt safe.
âIâm good.â Techno gave him a look. âIâm fine, it just scared me.â
âWilbur gets like this sometimes and it affects Phil as well.â Techno got up from where he knelt. âI told Phil that you texted me where you were going before and that you were going to be late, so it was my fault for not relaying the information to him.â
Tommy gaped at him. âYou didnât have to do that.â
âI think having to deal with the consequences of breaking house rules would be a bit unfair after whatever Phil just put you through now,â Techno said. âHeâll probably speak to you later or in the morning about what just happened.â
Tommy didnât do well with apologies, especially worded ones. He didnât have a good relationship with them in any life, especially in the lives where it was deserved the most. Heâd rather not sit through a half-arsed apology.
âThat good with you?â it was the same monotone voice Tommy was used to but this time laced in concern.
Tommy nodded at him. He didnât know why Techno was even doing any of this, he rarely spoke to him unless Tommy started the conversation. He didnât know whether Techno was still awkward around him because of the situation that happened ages ago with Tommyâs scars or if this was normally how Techno acted.
Tommy sipped at his drink, recoiling at the cold on his dry lips.
âYou wanna watch me play Bedwars?â Techno asked out of nowhere.
âSure.â
âââ
Techno let Tommy keep the weighted blanket, which was currently wrapped around him and his cow plushie. His notebook stayed underneath his pillow; he didnât want to see his brotherâs handwriting after that. It would be breaking his years-long streak but it was too much.
He stared at his ceiling, hoping that sleep would catch up to him, that the fatigue his body felt would be reciprocated to his head.
The knocking on his door disturbed his thoughts. He called for them to come in; there was no point delaying this shit.
Light from the corridor brightened his room and Phil stepped inside.
âI wanted to check if you were alright, after earlier,â his voice was soft and drenched in guilt, but Tommy didnât care.
âWell, youâve checked. You can go now.â He was tired and also tired of this shit. He just wanted to go to sleep and forget this ever happened, regardless of the speech Phil was about to give him.
âLook, Tommyââ
âYeah I get it, youâre sorry or whatever, and you promise to do better, but youâll probably do it again in a week. Itâs fine. Iâm over it.â He was in fact, not over it, but the words just kept pouring out.
âTommy.â He sighed and sat up, his hand under the cover gripping at Henry. âI fucked up, okay? I shouldâve let you explain yourself instead of me just yelling at you. Look, mate, you were frozen by the time Techno came downstairs. I did that to you, me shouting did that, and it obviously affected you.â
He stayed silent. Phil walked closer, leaning down on the floor beside him.
âI want to make this home safe and comfortable for you and the way I reacted violated all of that and believe me when I mean that I wonât do that again.â Tommy tried to ignore the part of him that melted under the caring expression on Philâs face.
âIâve heard that line before,â Tommy muttered. âAnd it didnât end well for me.â
âThen let me prove it to you, okay? Let me show you that I want whatâs best for you in this house.â
Tommy bit on his cheek, not used to such sincerity.
âFine. But if you do this shit again I have permission to beat the shit out of you before Linda Smith picks me up. No charges pressed.â
Phil rested his hand on the edge of Tommyâs bed. âAgreed. No charges pressed.â
Tommy grabbed Philâs hand, not letting go of it. Phil squeezed it lightly.
âIs there anything you want to tell me before I let you sleep?â
âIs Wilbur okay?â Tommy asked.
Phil sighed. âHeâs asleep now, heâll probably be alright in the morning.â
Tommy nodded. Phil let go of his hand and said goodbye, leaving him in the darkness.
His hand tingled, reminding him of the soothing touch of his first fatherâs hands. The same comforting hands that tucked Tommy into bed at night and drove a sword through his brotherâs chest right in front him, in front of everyone, only a couple of years later.
His father never apologised, but Phil just did for something so minor compared to that.
This confirmed it for Tommy; Phil wasnât his first father. He knew this prior but it meant something now and the smile that Tommy poorly concealed as he brought Henry closer to his chest was evidence of that.
For the number of times random people had slammed into the back of his shoes with their trolleys in Tescoâs, Tommy may leave this shopping centre with no shoes at all. He had to quickly leave the dairy aisle after he shoved his trolley into the back of someone who ran over his ankle. Sure, the man had back problems but the fucker deserved it. Tommy had a problem with him and dealt with it accordingly.
Phil observed the entire thing with a look that Tommy could only describe as âplease for the love of God stop terrorising peopleâ mixed with a hint of âyou should have hit them back harderâ.
Disregarding all of that, he liked their shopping trip. Every time he passed something he wanted and Phil said he couldnât buy it, Tommy brought up how upset Phil made him last week by shouting at him. It was guilt-tripping and borderline manipulative, but he had good intentions. The bottles of Coke and many types of biscuits were worth it.
âCan you get the last items for me?â Phil asked, passing him the shopping list. âI need to get something from the pharmacy section.â
âSure.â Tommy read the listâwell, he tried to, Philâs handwriting was atrociousâand decided to do his own shopping instead. He didnât feel like visiting the toiletry aisle.
Year 13 Resit:
Tommy: Iâm at Tescoâs, do you want anything?
Wilbur: if you get me a white monster and a chocolate freddo I will cherish you forever
Tommy: ew
Wilbur: silence, gremlin
Tommy: ok, no gifts then.
Wilbur: no no no please. I apologise, gimme stuff
dont leave me on read u bitch
He grinned at his phone. Wilbur had been ignoring everyone for the past couple of days, though he still sent random Reddit links to the family group chat at various hours late in the night or early morning. Tommy hoped a White Monster and some chocolate would prompt a conversation with the manâand that was not because he cared about Wilbur. No, he was just curious about why he was acting this way. Okay, maybe he cared a little bit but only that much.
His phone vibrated in his hand.
Anime Man:
Technoblade: Get me strawberry laces.
Tommy didnât even want to know how Techno knew he was getting people snacks. But he kind of owed him, so a pack of strawberry laces on top of what Wilbur wanted wouldnât hurt Philâs budget. After he got what the two requested and the rest of the shopping, Phil joined him again (he ignored how the man groaned at the amount of new items that was not in the trolley when Phil left).
In the car ride back to the house, Tommy noticed the date on his phone. âIs the reason we did food shopping because Linda is coming round and you donât want it to look like youâre starving me?â
Phil glanced at him during the red light. âTommy, what the fuck?â
âThat isnât a no.â
âBut it isnât a yes!â
âYou just said yes.â
âI canât deal with you.â Tommy laughed at Philâs pain. âPut on music or something.â
Dedicated to annoy Phil further, he plugged in the aux and proceeded to play his favourite bardcore Medieval cover.
âI expected modern music from a teenager, not the Black Death.â
Tommy turned it up louder.
Phil knocked his hand away from the dial. âIf you turn it up any more, youâre going flying through this window.â
âDo it. No more government money and no more perfect condition car for you.â
âYou little shit.â
Even though Tommy enjoyed himself, he didnât enjoy having to unpack the shopping when they got back to the house. Phil said it was his punishment for abusing the guilt he still felt over making Tommy cry the other day, which was fair.
He put the snacks Techno and Wilbur wanted aside as he unpacked it all, but the small box at the bottom of the last shopping bag confused him. It was a medication box addressed for Wilbur Craft. Amitriptyline, a tricyclic antidepressant. Ignoring the part of him that was too curious for his own good, he put it in the basket of medical supplies. He owed Wilbur his privacy.
Speaking of Wilbur, Tommy grabbed his snacks and the biscuits he acquired from Phil and ran upstairs. He entered Wilburâs bedroom, which was already ajar.
âI have come here to drink and eat these in front of you because you were rude to me over texts,â Tommy said, holding up the bundle of snacks in his arms.
Wilbur, who was laid down in his bed with the covers wrapped around him, sat up with haste. He looked worse than Tommy imagined, with bruises under his eyes from lack of sleep and his face was paler than normal.
âYou little bitch.â
âThe more insults you give me, the more I bother you.â Tommy dropped the snacks on the bed and snatched the chocolate Freddo before Wilbur could get it off him.
He unwrapped it and aimed the chocolate towards his mouth.
âFine! Fine, Iâm sorry for calling you a gremlin.â Satisfied, Tommy threw the Freddo at him and placed the White Monster drink on the bedside table. âThank you, child.â
âI hate you,â Tommy grumbled as he wheeled the desk chair closer and ate the biscuits.
âHow did you get Dad to buy all of them?â Wilbur asked, sipping on his drink.
âBlackmail and guilt-tripping.â
âNice work.â Wilbur high-fived him. âWhat did you guilt-trip?â
Tommy paused, not knowing how to word it. How would you tell someone that they had indirectly caused whatever the fuck Tommy experienced?
âYâknow the other day, when you and Phil were arguing late at night?â Wilbur frowned but nodded at him. âPhil kinda yelled at me after because I was home late and uh, I freaked out.â
âOh.â Wilbur put his drink down. âI didnât know you were downstairs. Sorry you had to hear that.â
âAre you okay now?â Tommy asked, wanting an actual answer this time.
âIâm getting better.â
âIs that why you didnât go to school today?â
âKinda. School is part of the reason why Iâm feeling like this. Music class, to be specific.â
His explanation only made Tommy more curious.
âAnyway, enough about me. How did your day go then?â Wilbur sat up further and leant on his arms, staring up at Tommy as if it was story-time in fucking preschool.
âIt was good. I didnât have history or P.E so I remain at peace with life.â
âWhy donât you like history?â
Tommy bit on his cheek. He wanted to give him an actual reason, something as truthful as it could get.
âThe whole LâManberg thing and how itâs covered rubs me the wrong way. Itâs just so⊠stupid. The essay titles weâre given are so dumb. Like, since when were the over-taxation policies of King George not an important reason for the cause of the LâManberg Revolution? It was the main reason why people were sick of monarchy and wanted independence. The argument that greed and power were motivating factors is bullshit.â
There were many more examples of why he hated history, like how it was inaccurate and biased as fuck, and got his name and age wrong. In some passages, it referred to Tommy as young and his actual age, which was around twelve when the wars started, but then in others, it says he was an adult during the wars. Maybe historians didnât like the fact that they placed blame on a child and tried to justify themselves with twisting information.
âI enjoyed that class, but yeah it was weird. W. Soot especially,â Wilbur said, causing Tommy to freeze at the mention of his brother. âItâs sad honestly how he manipulated his people into following himââ
âHe was doing what he had to do,â Tommy said, defensive.
âSo indoctrinating his younger brother, trying to create a dictatorship, and blowing up the nation when heâs rightfully kicked out for violating democracy, killing himself and injuring the people he swore to protect are things he had to do?â
He flinched back into his seat, his head bleary from the reminders.
âWhat do you mean he indoctrinated his brother?â
âOh come on, donât tell me you defend the guy. He was a dickhead,â Wilbur rebuked. âTommy, he literally pushed his brother into becoming a child soldier and conditioned him into thinking violence and war were the only ways forward. Not only that but when he was banished, holy shit the stuff he wrote. The guy was fucking insaneââ
âI donât want to know anymore,â Tommy snapped, his hands digging into his chair. He wasnât aware his brother wrote during their time banished; he hardly saw him at all, and the times he was around him were times heâd rather forget. Even war could break the kindest men.
âYou alright?â
âItâs just, W. Soot reminds me of a foster brother I used to have,â he lied, not knowing how else to express his discomfort over the conversation.
âFair enough, sorry you had to be around someone like that.â The sincerity in Wilburâs voice irked him.
He didnât want to unpack that yet, or even think of the wrongdoings of his brother. Heâd rather stay in denial for a bit longer, with the only surfacing memories being the times his brother taught him how to shoot a bow and ruffled his hair at his first bullseye, showering him in praise and affection. Tommy preferred simpler times before the burden of war changed everything.
âUh anyway. Keep the pack of Oreos. Iâm gonna get changed out of my school uniform.â
Tommy left the room, still bothered by what just happened.
âThank you, by the way,â Wilbur called out. He stopped for a moment and sighed, stretching his shoulders to try to get rid of his unease. âYouâre still a gremlin though!â
He stifled a snort and entered his room.
âââ
When Tommy walked downstairs, he didnât expect to see everyone there. Techno, who was eating his strawberry laces, nodded at him and Wilbur was sat next to him on the sofa. He heard Phil in the kitchen.
Tommy collapsed onto the same sofa as the others.
âCan we pretend we neglect Tommy and show weâre not a fit household for fostering?â Wilbur said casually.
Tommy pushed at Wilburâs shoulders. âWhat the fuck, why?â
âI donât want to see Linda Smith.â
âSo youâd sacrifice our friendship over not seeing that prick?â Tommy exclaimed, exaggerating the pout on his lips.
âI would sacrifice anything.â
âEven your Spotify clout?â Techno asked, his mouth full of strawberry laces.
âLetâs not get too ahead of ourselves here.â
âDickhead,â Tommy scoffed. Of course Spotify playlists would rank higher than people on Wilburâs fucked hierarchy. âI hope Linda takes her time observing the fuck out of you guys and her notetaking makes you nervous.â
Techno turned to look at him. âWhat kind of threat is that?â
âTrust me, sheâs so fucking obvious when sheâs talking shit about you in her notepad.â It didnât help that the notepad was hot pink and the pen she used to write made a scratching sound he hated.
Phil came back from the kitchen. âMs Smith is going to be here in a minute and I swear to God if any of you make any jokes about beltsââ
âBeltza,â Wilbur said, ducking to avoid a slap round the head from Phil.
âYâknow, the more you joke about it, the higher the chance it may become a thing,â Techno added.
âCraft a belt then.â
âOne day I will,â Phil said, glaring at his son whilst Tommy just sat there confused as ever. To be honest, he didnât want to know the context of âBeltzaâ either.
Someone knocked on the door and Phil moved to open it. As Linda Smithâin all her shit gloryâentered, the joking spirit emptied the room.
Her hair looked blonder than it was before (Tommy guessed that Linda not having to deal with him meant fewer grey hairs for her). She wore the same granny flower dress she always had on to social worker visits. Tommy swore she had duplicates of the same fucking outfit. The dreaded notepad was already in her hands; the woman was ready to fuck up Tommyâs happiness in his house. If she hadnât noticed the obvious signs of child exploitation in his last foster home, then he assumed sheâd fuck up this one where he finally felt welcome.
Tommy stayed silent as the Craftâs greeted her. She took a seat on the empty sofa and Phil went to fetch her a drink. Tommy shuffled closer to Wilbur and Techno, not liking the look he received from Linda. You would have thought a social worker knew how to conceal their hatred for a person, especially if said person was right in front of them. But nope.
âI assume Tommy remembers how my visits go, so after this, Iâll take him somewhere private, itâs protocol.â
It started awkwardly like it usually did. Linda didnât help by scribbling down things every time he opened his mouth to reply to her boring questionsâhe didnât want to give her a detailed answer about his daily routine or how he spent his leisure time. He understood it was necessary, but still. Whenever Phil or someone other than Tommy spoke, her facial expression changed, almost as if she were trusted their word over his. It went fine though. Well, that was before she asked if she could see his bedroom.
âHow come this room doesnât look lived in?â Linda asked, staring at the blank walls and the unpacked bag Tommy had beside his bed.
It wasnât the Craftâs fault that he never liked unpacking that bag, which kept all the things he was attached to during this life (this was something he couldnât grow out of). Or that he didnât like decorating his room.
His heart dropped as Linda shook her head whilst she wrote something in her notepad.
âPhilâs taking me to IKEA next week though,â Tommy blurted out, the lie coming out of nowhere. âIâm the one who didnât want to decorate. Or did you forget that, Linda? I wouldâve thought that youâd remember what happened in the last house.â
Linda clenched her jaw and crossed out some of the words she had written.
âItâs still a concern I need to report.â Tommy didnât know how one woman could sound so condescending in just one sentence.
âAt least I have my own clothes this time.â He opened the closet door. âOr did you forget about that too, dickhead?â
âTommy.â Phil scolded, his voice harsh. Wilbur struggled to cover up his amusement.
âFine. Sorry.â Tommy didnât want to apologise but if he defied Phil on in front of Linda, then sheâd make another note of concern about the parenting style and behavioural management in this household.
Lindaâs eyebrowsâor, what was left of themârose in surprise and she closed her notepad.
âI think itâs time for that private conversation,â she said, fiddling with her pen tauntingly. âIs there anywhere for us to go?â
âThereâs a cafĂ© near the park, itâs quiet around this time on Thursdayâs,â Wilbur offered.
âGood suggestion.â
The walk to the cafĂ© was painful, especially as they passed Tobias Underscoreâs statue and Linda decided to comment on how weird it was that the statue was dented. When they reached the cafĂ©, Tommy went to his normal table by the back, not giving Linda any choice in the matter. His mood instantly brightened as Niki came over with a smile on her face. Thank God.
Linda, being the normal bitch she was, ordered a black coffee whilst Tommy just wanted some water. The comfort he felt left as soon as Niki did.
âDo you like it here?â That wasnât the first question he was expecting.
âYeah, yeah I do,â Tommy answered, not hesitating. Despite how the townâs history constantly mocked him and so did the way it was taught, the people here made up for it.
âWhat about your foster brothers? Do you get on with them?â Linda asked, notepad already in hand.
Tommy nodded and she waved at him to elaborate. âWilbur is more talkative, which is both good and bad because he never shuts up sometimes, but heâs nice, annoying though. Technoblade works differently, heâs more silent. He got me a book after we had a slight argument in the beginning, I havenât gotten to reading it yet though. But heâs cool.â
âAnd your foster father?â
âPhilâs cool as well, he created Minecraft and has my utmost respect. Heâs a good person.â Tommy didnât know where the sudden honesty came from, maybe it was the familiarity of the cafĂ© or the topic.
âSo you havenât been a problem for them?â Tommyâs mood dropped. All hopes that this would go well, that she was listening to him this time drove straight out the window.
âI havenât,â he said, trying to keep the edge out of his voice.
âReally?â Linda tilted her head mockingly. âNo school fights? No police calls needed? You havenât lashed out at anyone?â
âNo.â Tommy gritted his teeth, eyes narrowing at her.
âSo if I call up the school right now, they wouldnât say anything different?â
âWhy donât you ever believe a word I say?â he sneered, voice raising. âEven if itâs positive, you donât fucking believe me.â
âTommyââ
âWhatâs the point of these fucking visits or even having a social worker if anything I say doesnât matter?â
Niki came over with the drinks, but Tommy didnât care. He kept his hands under the desk, scared of what heâd do if they were close to Linda.
âLook, we know your history, so we need to take that into account,â she spoke as if she was oblivious to the damage her words did to him.
âYou are such aââ
The cup of water Niki placed knocked over the table, leaking onto Lindaâs lap.
âOh, I am so sorry!â Niki said, wiping at the water with napkins, which caused more water to spill towards Linda.
Tommyâs anger diminished as Linda proceeded to make a joke out of herself and behaved as pathetic as always, complaining at Niki and her waitressing abilities.
âIâm really sorry Miss, there are bathrooms around the corner,â Niki said, pointing towards it.
Linda got up and rushed around the corner.
âAre you okay? She looked like she was bothering you,â Niki asked. Tommy grinned as he realised Niki did that on purpose.
âWell, when youâre labelled as a pathological liar and problem child, social worker visits arenât very fun,â Tommy admitted, helping her wipe up the water still on the table.
âIâd just run away if she was my social worker.â
âYou think I havenât tried? Kinoko Foster Care are the most incompetent bastards Iâve ever met.â
It took them ages to figure out that one of their rules as a foster agency was violated. Recording and uploading any information of kids you foster wasnât allowed yet a whole fucking YouTube family vlogging channel somehow went under their noses.
âIf it gets any worse, give me a signal and Iâll overcook something to make the fire alarm set off,â Niki said as she picked up the damp napkins.
Tommy smiled at her. âThank you.â
âThank Techno as well, heâs the one who texted me asking if I could interfere.â
Linda came back, the wet patch visible on the front of her dress.
âIâm sorry again Miss for the disturbance.â Tommy could tell the guilt in Nikiâs voice and face were fake.
âJust be glad it was the water that split and not the tea. For your sake.â
Niki walked away and Tommy rested his hands on the table. âIs there anything else we need to talk about or are you going to find more ways to call me a liar without saying those words?â
âNo. I think weâre done with the questions,â Linda sighed, glaring at him. âThe next visit will be unannounced.â
âIt would be better if you just didnât come at all, but I guess thatâs fine.â A smug smile settled on his lips as Linda sipped on her tea, annoyed at this entire visit. At least the feeling was mutual.
âââ
A relieved breath left Tommy as he slumped onto the sofa. Linda had left and he appreciated every single minute that had passed ever since. He didnât know where everyone else in the house was but he wanted to be alone anyway. He looked at the decorations in the living room and frowned. Tommy knew that he had to do something with his bedroom before the next visit, yet he didnât know what. He didnât have a favourite colour anymore, his old favourites were ruined by the flag of a failed nation. Maybe he could put up some lights, like the LED ones the girl he sat next to in English showed him (she wanted his opinion for her roomâshe went with the butterfly ones in the end).
The glass door to the garden opened and his body froze at the smell that overwhelmed the room. It was a familiar scent that Tommy would rather forget.
Wilbur walked through the door, vape in hand. âOh, youâre back. How did it go?â
Tommy breathed through his mouth, trying to blink away the memories that desperately wanted to be heard. Sisyphus clawed at his head.
âIt went fine.â
Wilbur stepped closer and Tommy jumped up from his seat, backing away from him. He rubbed at his nose and tried to ignore the reminder of her.
âCan you tell Phil Iâm going out? I need some fresh air.â Tommy left before Wilbur could answer, grabbing his bag and coat as he rushed towards the front door.
He didnât know where he was going but he didnât stop running. He needed his body exhausted so no thoughts of Sisyphus and his mother in that life could slip by. His bag whacked across his shoulders with every step until he slowed down. It was dark outside, the December sky empty.
He stopped by a bench beside the seawall. The sea calmed his heartbeat. He sat down and looked up at the sky, only to see one star constellation directly above him; he joined the lines between the stars which formed a half-circle, or some kind of âUâ shape.
Tommy reached for his notebook from his bag and opened it to the most recent page. Various drawn tables stared back at him, the boxes either ticked or crossed out. His pen hovered over the myth table named âDaedalusâ. He drew a question mark on its corresponding box.
He didnât like the idea that his myth could be Daedalus since it would closely associate him with his past myths of Icarus and Theseusâwith Daedalus being Icarusâ father and the creator of Minosâ Labyrinth. Tommy knew he still struggled with the whole moral of hubris, something his Icarus life never let him forget, so this myth was a possibility. But if he was Daedalus, that would mean thereâd be an event similar to him harming someone better than him, perhaps even killing like in the original myth. He didnât like that part.
Sighing, Tommy drew a new table and unlocked his phone, opening up Google. He searched for Greek myths involving found family but rolled his eyes at the shit cites. He wasnât looking for how âEven the Greeks had Daddy Issues â Google Arts & Cultureâ. He was looking for answers that could prevent him from dying in less than five months.
He rewrote his question and searched Greek myth tragedies involving family, and immediately deleted his search history and turned off his phone as Oedipusâs Wiki page appeared.
Nope, he did not want his myth to be about the motherfucking Oedipus. Killing his father and marrying his mother was not something on his agenda. No thanks. Heâd rather just sit out on living if he ended up being that.
He closed his notebook and laid down on the bench. He stared up at the star constellation before closing his eyes, focused on the waves peacefully crashing against the seawall and enjoying the cool breeze of the night.
Tommy did not like having to sit on the floor behind the music block but because he didnât feel like changing out of his P.E kit for breaktime, he needed to. What kind of sick fuck made him have double physical education with break slotted in between, meaning that he had to get changed just to eat a sandwich for fifteen minutes and get changed again?
It was the last day of school before Christmas break and Tubbo and Ranboo sat beside him, deep in a conversation about their plans for Christmas that Tommy didnât know if he was a part of. He had only been friends with them for about two months.
âShould we do a Secret Santa this year?â
That was something Tommy hated about Christmas, the part where you were borderline obligated to get people gifts. He used to love the holiday, especially when his brother would go out of his way to make it special, but then war did what it usually did to things Tommy loved and rotted it to its core.
âA Secret Santa with three people?â Ranbooâs words caught Tommyâs attention. Three people, him included. Warmth travelled to his cheeks.
âYeah, but we just gotta make sure that each person gets a different name,â Tubbo explained.
âHow?â
"We could download an app or somethingââ
âOr we could get someone to arrange who gets the gifts,â Tommy said, shuffling closer to them.
âNo offence but weâre not exactly popular people in this school.â
Tommy narrowed his eyes at him. âSpeak for yourself. I could get Clementine to do it.â
âWhoâs that?â
âSheâs the girl I sit next to in English. She teaches me new terminology she picks up from TikTok and Twitter each lesson. Miss King hates it when she includes it in her essay drafts, so I asked Clem if I could do the same.â
âPlease donât tell me sheâs the one responsible for you learning the term âmansplainâ,â Ranboo groaned as Tommy nodded at him with a proud smile on his face. It was the word that Tommy kept whispering to him during science in first period every time the boy answered a question.
âFine. Clementine decides the Secret Santa. You better not rig it so we all have to give you presents though,â Tubbo said, pointing his figure accusingly at Tommy.
He put his hands up in a mocking surrender. âHold up, I didnât even think of that.â
âNice Tubbo, now youâve given him ideas,â Ranboo said.
âNow lads, you know me, I would never do that.â
âYou literally would.â
The school bell saved Tommy from having to defend himself over something he probably would do, but for the sake of friendship, he wonât rig the Secret Santa. It was probably the last Christmas heâd experience in this life if he didnât find a myth that made sense.
Tommy visited the bench again last night, the island sea helping him focus on researching the fuck out of Greek myths. He refused to be Jason though; out of all the cool Greek names and the hero who captured the Golden Fleece was called Jason. That was just embarrassing. His myth was filled with betrayal and murder, something else heâd like to avoid being associated with. Though, the shit name disturbed Tommy more.
P.E and English class passed quickly, and he hated how he was in a good mood before history. Clementine had given him Tubboâs name for the Secret Santa instead of Ranbooâs, which he was thankful for (youâd never catch him buying anything for an American).
He swore Miss Allinghamâs history classroom just reeked of âIâm here to represent any flaw of the modern education systemâ. It also didnât help that this would be his last lesson before Christmas break since school ended early. The tables were arranged differently than usual, placed as lined desks instead of joined tables. Despite that, he sat in between Tubbo and Ranboo and laid his head on the desk.
âI still donât get why you hate this class,â Tubbo said as Tommy continued to bash his head on the surface.
âTubbo, I donât think you realise the historical inaccuracies in this fucking textbook.â He grabbed his book and shoved the amount of red pen he wrote in Tubboâs face. âLook! Itâs so fucking dumb.â
Tubbo scoffed, âYouâre like my sister. She hated this class too because of all the mistakes the textbook had.â
âGood. She would appreciate my slander.â
The lesson carried on how it normally did, with Tommy doing the bare minimum and correcting a different section of the textbook, not listening to a word Miss Allingham said.
Well, that was until she decided to call on him.
âTommy, care to answer the question or should I repeat it since drawing in the textbook is more interesting to you than the history of our town?â
He flushed red as the classroomâs attention diverted onto him. Miss Allingham crossed her arms.
âI wasnât colouring in the textbook,â Tommy defended, putting down his pen.
âFirst warning, Tommy. Now, answer my question,â she said. âCan you give me the number of casualties in the First LâManberg War and how this affected the economy of both the Essempi Kingdom and the LâManberg nation?â
Tommy froze at the mention of that war. His left fist clenched under the table.
âSecond warningââ
âNineteen died and twelve were heavily injured on the LâManberg side,â Tommy spat, his hands shaking. âThe economy of the Essempi Kingdom remained unaffected since their causalities were soldiers on the front-line whilst LâManberg suffered as able-bodied workers were hurt during the war.â
His palms stung from the sharpness of his nails.
âI asked for the textbook amount, not the one from the history archives, but thank you for the unasked specifics,â she said, her tone designed to humiliate him further.
He knew the exact amount because he was the one to bury the bodies, the mutilated faces of the dead, the aftermath of the bloodshed. He made sure every single one of them had a funeral and their sacrifice was noted. The torture of burying someone younger than himâsomeone who shouldnât have even been trapped in the situation of warâcouldnât be forgotten.
A gloved hand grabbed onto his from under the desk. Ranboo loosened his clenched fist and held it so Tommy couldnât wound his palm further.
âNow because youâre trying to be smart, can you give me the number of people who died in the Final LâManberg War?â Miss Allingham continued.
Tommy squeezed onto Ranbooâs hand. He didnât know. He avoided reading sections of the textbook that occurred after his death for a reason. He didnât want to know how many of his people died because he wasnât there to help. There was a certain pain in reliving memories his history class provoked. But hearing events he could have prevented if he didnât fucking burn down one of King Georgeâs properties and get himself exiled was worse.
âOver three hundred,â Ranboo whispered under his breath.
Tommy repeated it, his mouth dry.
âThank you, Ranboo, for that answer,â she jeered. âAny significant individuals that died in this war whilst youâre answering other peopleâs questions?â
âNick Chu,â Ranboo said. Tommy didnât recognise the name.
The teacher moved on with her teaching and Tommy exhaled, his chest tight. It haunted him having nineteen people dead over a revolution he partook in, but over three hundred⊠His people were massacred. There werenât even that many people in his nation when they secured independence the first time.
âYou okay?â Ranboo asked, his gloved hand still grasped in Tommyâs.
âYeah. Thanks, big man,â he replied, yet the tremble in his voice said the opposite.
Tubbo leaned closer, brushing against Tommyâs shoulder.
âI will beat her up for you,â Tubbo said, rather loudly. But, he didnât seem to care.
âSheâs a teacher who is also taller than you,â Ranboo quipped back.
âI will get you to beat her up.â
âThatâs assault.â
âFine. I will become a destructive force in all her lessons, making her life a living hell until the day she quits.â Tubbo beamed as Ranboo nodded at him.
âThatâs more like it,â Tommy added, resting back in his chair.
âââ
It was safe to say that Tommyâs last day of school ended badly after the shit-fest of history class. Tubbo didnât stop talking during the rest of the lesson no matter the warnings he received from Miss Allingham and ended up getting sent out when he called her a âwank-stainâ. To be honest, she had it coming since she interrupted his rant about how many nuclear weapons countries had around the world. It had Tommyâs full attention, even if it slightly disturbed him that Tubbo knew this much about the topic.
The dread caused by that class didnât leave his body though when he was back at the house in the living room. He was tempted to research the details of the Final LâManberg War since over three hundred people dying didnât seem real to him. He didnât know much about what happened after his death, he didnât know how Snowchester was founded (only that Tobias did so after the wars), he didnât know what happened to his father, to Tobias, to the people he considered friends onceâbefore they abandoned him in exile. But reading about the tragic fate of the nation your brother founded didnât appeal to him.
âYou alright?â Technoâs voice made him jump out of his seat. The man wore sports gear with a case hung around his shoulder, big enough to carry a guitar in.
âNo,â Tommy said. âMy history teacher decided to be a massive prick on my last day and Phil should be glad he didnât receive a call about a homicide.â
âWell.â Techno stood there, not knowing what to do with this information. âYou doing anything right now?â
âNope.â
âWanna come fencing?â
Tommy immediately got up, gaping at him. âFuck yes. Sign me up.â
âGet changed into something else and meet me in the car.â
He ran up those stairs and changed faster than he ever had in any life he lived.
His excitement stemmed from both being able to do something with Techno and because he used to do fencing during his Orpheus life in France with Deo. It was with an épée sword, not a sabre though. Plus, they did it in alleyways rather than training rooms that looked pretentious and expensive as fuck.
Techno had sorted out a fencing kit for him and placed a sabre in his hands. It was lighter than an épée. He tilted the sword to get used to the weight.
âDo you know how fencing works?â Techno asked, tying the straps on Tommyâs gloves.
âI only know Ă©pĂ©e fencing. Are there any differences?â
âThereâs a right of way rule; if both of us strike each other at the same time, the point is awarded to the person who began their attack first,â Techno explained. âSabre fencing more focuses on cutting and thrusting. Strikes beneath the waist and hands donât count. But you can use both the blade and tip to score, unlike with the Ă©pĂ©e.â
âIs that why they called you the Blade when you walked in here?â There were only a couple of other people in the training room and Techno caught all their attention as they entered. He was popular here, it seemed.
âI am known to abuse the blade of the sabre, yes.â Technoâs mouth upturned, displaying pride. âOh, and itâs easier to attack than to defend.â
âOf course you prefer the more violent version of fencing,â Tommy scoffed as Techno smirked at him, not denying it.
âRuss, can you referee for us?â an older man strolled towards them and gave them a thumbs up.
Tommy and Techno met in the middle of the piste fencing mat and fist-bumped (neither of them liked the traditional salute you had to do before the match began).
âEn-garde,â Russ announced. Tommy put on his helmet and took his place on the mat. âPret, allez.â
Within a second, his opponentâs blade had already smacked him around the face. Technoâs scoring light lit up.
âWhat in theââ
âReturn to your en-garde line,â Techno said, satisfied.
The round begun again and Tommy stepped back, narrowly avoiding the sabre aimed for his chest, parrying the sword, causing Techno to disengage. Yet, the round still ended with Tommyâs arse being beat as the man fucking lunged at him, striking him on the shoulder.
âTry to riposte after you parry next time,â Techno advised, causing Tommy to glare at him. If Clementine were here, sheâd say another one of her buzzwords.
Tommy tried to do what Techno told him to, but the dickhead just deflected his sabre and hit him again.
âYou are a bitch.â
âCome on, at least get a point,â Techno taunted, clearly enjoying himself.
âAlright, you little bitch, I will.â
And Tommy, in fact, did not. Instead, Techno practically pushed Tommy off the mat without touching him, scoring a point. It wasnât his fault that the guy was intimidating with a sword in his hand and kept leaping at him, displacing every single target area Tommy tried to hit.
âA minute break,â Russ said. Tommy sighed as that meant Techno had got eight strikes on him so far.
âYouâre not bad, you know.â Techno took off his helmet.
âYou are literally wrecking me right now, you egotistical prick.â
âOkay, yeah youâre kinda bad.â Techno grinned at Tommy, who flipped him off. âBut youâre holding off well against me.â
âCan I at least start the attack next round?â
âFine. Iâll play defence,â Techno said. âYâknow, if you manage to get at least four hits on me before I get fifteen on you, we can make this a weekly thing.â
âI am going to get better than you someday.â
âYouâd have to train for a hundred years,â Techno declared, as confident as ever.
Tommyâs grin sharpened. âThat wonât be a problem.â
Techno frowned at him before rolling his eyes. âBreakâs over. Come on, up.â
Tommy was better at attacking than defence with how he managed to score on his opponent five timesâTechno attempted to hide his surprise but failed. Tommyâs bruised ego replenished as soon as Techno was forced to not attack first.
When the match had finished with Techno ultimately winning, fifteen to five, they shook hands and got changed out of the protective attire.
âDid you have fun?â Techno asked as he packed his sabre pack into its case.
âYeah. You fucking bruised me though.â Tommy pointed to the red mark forming on his collarbone.
Techno poked at the red mark, laughing when Tommy slapped his hand away. âSame time next week?â
âYep. But Iâm attacking first.â
âBruh.â
If you would have told Tommy that decorating a room took this much effort, he would have called up one of those celebrities on TV to do it for him. But generally, the people chosen for those shows had sob stories and he didnât know if being cursed to go through puberty over and over again was the kind of sob story they were looking for. Having to revisit the embarrassment of your voice cracking in the middle of a sentence sounded depressing enough.
The box of LED lights that Phil had bought for him remained unopened because he refused to set that up himself. He could get Ranboo to do it, the fucker was tall enough to reach the ceiling and if God made someone that tall, forced labour was a fair consequence.
Tommy peeled the back off an adhesive strip and stuck it on the wall. All the drawings and images he had gathered from his time at school sat on the end of the bed. Most of them were things Tubbo had thrown at him whilst in maths class, which ranged from his attempted spelling at German words to a drawing of the Eifel Tower (it was the wrong shape, but all that mattered was that he tried).
He didnât have an artistic approach to where he was going to stick these things, but doing it randomly seemed to fit the aesthetic he wanted.
âPlease for the love of God, stick the pictures so they arenât wonky.â Tommy yelped out at the sudden voice over his shoulder. He spun around and punched Wilbur in the shoulder. He didnât even notice the man opening his bedroom door.
âYou fucker!â Tommy punched him again until Wilbur stopped laughing at him.
âI came in here to ask you a very important question,â Wilbur began as he took the adhesive stirp box out of Tommyâs hands. âWhat are you getting me for Christmas?â
âUh, nothing? I donât know.â
He hadnât thought about it. To be honest, it didnât even cross his mind that this household might expect Christmas presents or include him in the holiday that was only a couple of days away.
âFine. Iâll return your gift then.â
Tommy stopped what he was doing and blinked at Wilbur, dumbfounded. He tried to find any indication in the manâs face that Wilbur was messing with him but failed.
âYou got me a Christmas present?â he asked, his voice vulnerable.
Wilbur frowned at him. âI mean, I could easily take it back into the shopââ
âNo!â Tommy jumped forward and held Wilbur in place with his hands on his shoulders. âNope, youâre giving me that shit.â
âFine,â Wilbur said, grinning. âI wonât resell your present.â
âAnd I keep it?â Tommy asked, trying to keep his excitement to himself.
âOf course you keep it. Why would I take it back?â
Tommy dropped his hands from Wilburâs shoulders. âItâs something the last family did.â
Christmas was just another cash-grab whilst living in a household that exploited foster children and their glee for a festive holiday for views and subscribers on a shit YouTube vlogging channel. Decorations were placed in angles only the camera would view, empty boxes plastered with expensive gift wrapping sat under the Christmas tree that the children werenât allowed to go near.
âYou keep them,â Wilbur confirmed again, more concerned than before. âIâve stuck all the strips straight now. Have fun decorating.â
Ignoring Wilburâs quick exit, Tommy went back to decorating.
The last picture he stuck up before dealing with the LED lights was Tubboâs drawing of a rocket ship, which had a stick man attached to the side of it (Tubbo later clarified that it was supposed to be Ranboo). Later when he finished setting up the LED lights without blowing up the house, he unlocked his phone and opened the Notes app, creating a new one named âChristmas present ideasâ. He had Phil and Techno sorted but couldnât think of anything for Wilbur. Besides maybe a slap across the face. That didnât seem appropriate for Christmas though.
As usual, Tommy burst into Wilburâs room unannounced. âDickhead, what do you want forââ
Familiar voices coming from the speakers left him frozen.
âWhy the fuck are you watching them?â he demanded. His heart clenching at the sight of the YouTube video displayed on Wilburâs screen. The sound of their voices made him sick to his stomach. A frame appeared on the screen and embarrassment flowed through him as he recognised the child crying in the video, as he recognised himself.
Wilbur rushed to turn off his computer but Tommy pushed him away from it. His face burned as he read the title:
Family Vloggers Turned Criminals: The Morrisonâs Scandal.
âWhy- why are you watching that?â Tommy stammered on his words as Wilbur stared at him, face covered in pity.
âTommy, I didnât mean toââ
The video continued playing and a picture of the parents appeared on the screen, the people responsible for taking Tommyâs fifth chance of youth away. He wanted to throw up.
Humiliation pricked at his skin, his throat closed up. Wilbur paused the video. Those videos were supposed to be deleted, gone from the internet for no one to fucking see anymore, but even after he got away from those vile fucking people, it wouldnât leave him alone. And even worse, it was Wilbur, the person he was probably most close to within this house, who saw him like that.
Wilbur stood up from his desk chair, guilt-ridden. âI was just curious andââ
âWere you that curious that you decided to dig into the shit I went through? Was reading all about it on my file not invasive enough for you?â Tommy spat, hating the horror in Wilburâs eyes.
Wilbur was supposed to be different, he wasnât supposed to see him as this little naĂŻve child, who was abused and used for entertainment.
âI leave your past alone with all the weird and confusing shit you pull, and you do this,â the volume in Tommyâs voice grew with every quivering breath, so much that the entire house could hear, but he didnât care. âI donât dig into your issues, like how you fight with Phil, your failed therapy and why you sometimes stink of fucking weed and other shit. But you canât do the same for me.â
âTommy, Tommy, I know itâs bad but I just- I didnât want to make Christmas like they did and then this came up andââ Wilbur shrunk into himself.
ââŠwhat?â Tommy whispered, his breathing still harsh, the blood in his face pulsing.
ââand then this video kept talking about how it was a child labour scheme that the dad came up with to fix his failing marriage, and that their son was violent towards you and the other foster children in that home andââ Tommy stood, helpless, as the man pushed himself into a panicked state. âI just wanted to know what to avoid, to not ruin it for you.â
âWilburâŠâ Tommy trailed off, stepping closer to him.
Wilbur, hysteric, jerked backwards and dashed towards his computer. He opened up Spotify, his cursor shaking across the screen.
âYou can look through it,â Wilbur said, his voice breaking. He hovered over the drafted album named âYour City Gave Me Asthmaâ.
Tommy took the mouse off him.
âWilbur, stop. Calm down.â He moved Wilbur so he was sitting in his desk chair. âYou donât want to show me that, alright? And you donât have to just because you found out shit about me.â
âButââ
âShut the fuck up,â he said with no heat. He put his hands on Wilburâs shoulders like he did earlier, though this time for comfort. âLetâs drop this, okay? Letâs pretend this never happened.â
Wilbur nodded, not trusting himself to speak. Tommy picked up one of the many half-drunken bottles of water from the windowsill and gave it to him.
âIâm sorryââ
âItâs fine, itâs fine,â he repeated, staring Wilbur in the eyes as the other tried to calm himself down.
Wilbur leaned forward, his side brushing against Tommy. He waited until Wilbur stopped shaking to pull away.
âNow, Iâm gonna do what I was originally going to do when I came into your dumbass bedroom.â Tommy closed Spotify and opened up Google. âI have an idea for Techno and I need your help finding one with the most shit name.â
âââ
Tommy tightened his coat around him and entered the cafĂ©, ignoring the âclosedâ sign on the door. He walked towards the back kitchen area to see Niki washing up the rest of the cutlery that couldnât fit in the dishwasher. She had yellow gloves on that went up to her elbow and the normal jewellery she wore was next to the sink. He never realised how many bracelets she had until they were piled onto each other.
He wondered if he should get her something for Christmas, or even to say thank you for ruining Lindaâs day. Maybe another piece of jewellery to add to her never-ending collection would be nice.
âTommy, are you here to pester me again as I close shop?â Niki asked, knowing he was there without having to look at him.
He jumped up and sat on the counter. âYep. The house is empty and I am bored.â
âWhere did everyone else go?â
âPhil needed to go P.C World before it closed, Technoâs fencing, and Wilbur is in his shed,â Tommy said. He only had a couple of hours until his curfew, so bothering Niki was something he liked to do because she was too nice to tell him to fuck off.
âTake my advice and never go into his shed. He calls it the Doom Shack for a reason.â Niki tried to sound as ominous as possible, but the two just burst into laughter as soon as the words âDoom Shackâ left her mouth.
âWhy are you working during Christmas break, anyway?â
âI need money.â
âNo offence but your family gives off major landlord energy.â Even though it was rude to say, he was correct. He liked judging people by the state of their houses, though Benson was an anomaly in this instance. Landlords normally donât have ducks as pets.
âWeâre financially stable, donât worry, itâs more to make up to my parents,â Niki explained, finishing with the final plates she had to clean. âIâm adopted if the lack of German accent with the rest of my family isnât obvious enough. They did a lot to get me here, so this is my way of repaying them.â
âYou donât keep some of the money for yourself?â
âNo, I do that as well. How else would I fund the amount of hair dye I need?â Niki attempted to throw her hair behind her shoulder to prove a point but ended up wetting it since she had gloves on. Tommy giggled as she cursed under her breath.
âWhy pink?â Tommy asked as she took off her gloves and rolled down her sleeves.
âIt was blonde with dark strips at the front before.â
âOh, the TikTok hair,â he interrupted. Clementine showed him that hairstyle during class; she got her phone taken away but she said it was worth it.
âYeah and I asked Techno what colour next and he wanted us to match.â
Now Tommy expressed his affection for his friends in many ways, like forced labour (exhibit, Ranboo), insulting them (Ranboo again), annoying them with languages they cannot read (Tubbo this time) and violence (everyone but Niki). Yet, he would never dye his hair to display appreciation for a friend.
âSince youâre here, can you help me clean up? Iâm already behind schedule,â Niki asked as she circled around him and walked behind the shop counter.
âSure, if you pay me,â he said. He was joking but he wouldnât deny money if Niki decided to give it to him.
âIâll owe you a favour in the future that you can cash in at any time.â
âDeal,â he agreed, shaking her hand. A favour from the Niki herself was worth having to clean and stack up tables.
âââ
Tommy woke up drowning.
Saltwater pricked at his eyes and choked his lungs. He swam up, relief clinging onto him as he couldnât feel the burden of his notebook at his side. Good, he wasnât in exile again.
Air welcomed him; he could breathe again. The sky was black, but not like the night. Fuck, he was dreaming.
âDream you fucking bitch!â he yelled, water breaching into his mouth as he tried to keep himself afloat. âAs if drowning me once wasnât enough!â
A bright light appeared in the void sky.
Tommy hurried towards it, ignoring the waking memories that trembled his skin with every kick of his legs. The sensation of fighting against the sea current centuries ago never left him.
A boat rendered in the distance and he thrashed against the water, hurrying towards the ladder on the side. He pulled himself up, coughing the water out of his lungs as he collapsed on the boat floor. His wet clothes weighed him down as he sat back up and scoured his surroundings.
Before he could regain his breath, the boat started to move forward, crashing against the sea waves that roughened the second Tommy escaped the waterâs grasp.
âWhy the fuck am I sailing?â Tommy asked. He didnât have time for these obscure metaphors Dream gave him. He preferred an empty voidâsomething he had grown used to over the yearsâto a fucking boat trip.
Another light appeared in the distance, though, it was more red and yellow than the other light. The boat abruptly stopped, throwing Tommy forward. He raced to the side of the boat and frowned. Despite how he was in the middle of the ocean a minute ago, he was now at the shore.
He jumped onto the seashore, his bare feet wincing against the gritted sand. He ran towards the light, the cold finally reaching his body. Annoyance filled him as he recognised the man sitting next to the firepit.
âDream, you didnât have to drown me to have me go camping with you,â Tommy complained as he touched the fabric of the tents. The masked manâs amulet glinted in the darkness, reflecting the flames in front of him.
âPay attention,â was all Dream said, his head focused on the firepit. Tommy scowled at him and sat down next to him and stared into the fire, trying to see what was so interesting that it captivated the God.
âTo what?â Tommy asked. The waves relaxed, the tide exposing more sand to his eyes. This was a weird beach.
Dream turned and studied him. Tommy jerking back at the analytic stare from the mask. The smile carved into it always disturbed him.
âOut of all the others, you really are the dumbest.â
Tommy gawked at him, offended. âIâm sorry that I donât have a million IQ like you dickhead.â
The firepit dimmed and Tommyâs eyes stung with drowsiness. Even though he was close to the flames, the heat didnât warm him up.
âIâm doing everything I can without breaking my own rules, Tommy.â Dream sighed, being as vague as usual.
âIf you created the rules, then why canât you break them?â
âYou may be special Tommy, but even I canât break those just for you.â
He glared at Dream, not liking the soft tone of his voice. This was the same man who killed and cursed him. Why was he conversing with him as if they were best friends? A part of Tommy wanted this to be all over, for the anger and betrayal rooted deep in his heart to give out and forget the damage caused. But he never did listen to himself.
âWhy am I here?â Tommy asked, his hands gripping the textured sand. âBecause I donât think your answer is wanting a beach party.â
He flinched as his own words registered.
âWow, a beach party,â he scoffed, liking how Dream shuffled, uncomfortable. âDo you remember that, Dream? That little thing you did to me in exile where you made me believe that everyone had abandoned me, that no one in this sick fucking world cared about me.â
He threw sand at the fire, diminishing it more. âSure, you were right in the end, but you did mess with those invites. Iâm not fucking dumb.â
âEven after all these years, you still bring that up?â Dream said.
âNot to sound like a prick but you did drive me to think about killing myself, so maybe I have the right to bring it up even if itâs a small inconvenience for you to remember about.â
The argument Tommy had on his tongue died as Dream faced the fire again. He had more words to say, more lines to scream until his head pounded and could no longer think about what Dream had once put him through. But there was no point arguing with a God who wasnât haunted by morality and human compassion.
He fought against the tiredness in his eyes, which kept shutting against his will.
âYouâre tired, Tommy,â Dream murmured, moving aside so Tommy could lay down on dry sand. âItâs okay to sleep here.â
âWhy should I trust you?â Tommy mumbled, caving into himself as he tried to get comfortable.
âIâm the only one who understands you in this world,â Dream said, gazing down at him.
Tommy rolled his eyes and rested on the floor.
As sleep overwhelmed him, Dream wrapped his cloak around the boyâs shivering body
Tommy did not care that it was Christmas, he refused to get out of bed. He had turned off his alarm and thrown his phone across the room, but it still kept ringing. It took Wilbur yelling at him through the walls for him to roll out of bed and grab his phone.
Bench Trio:
Ranboo: Merry Christmas (Tubbo says it as well!)
Tommy: merry christmas boob boy.
Ranboo: The audacity you have after I just said something nice to you.
Tommy: see you lads on new yearâs eve :D
After he freshened himself up, he picked up the bag of presents he had wrapped (he asked Phil to do it for him but the man refusedâapparently everyone in this household was bad at wrapping as well) and went downstairs.
He wasnât sure what disturbed him more, the sight of seeing Techno assaulting the glitter tinsel on the Christmas tree or that the man was wearing a Santa onesie. The safe choice was both. Ignoring all that, Tommy entered the kitchen and Phil was in the middle of preparing the food for Christmas dinner.
âMerry Christmas, I was wondering when youâd bother getting up,â Phil greeted as he checked on the turkey in the oven.
âIs it really my fault that Wilbur made me stay up until midnight just so he could tell me that Santa wasnât real the second it turned Christmas day?â
âHe did that?â
âYep,â Tommy said, still bitter. âHe told me he had something really important to tell me and it was that bullshit.â
He followed Phil out of the kitchen, who started setting up the table.
âIs there any chance I can spit in his food or would he notice?â Tommy asked as nonchalantly as possible.
âMate, not on Christmas,â Phil sighed.
âSo I can do it tomorrow?â
âShut.â
Tommy dropped the subject. He put the Christmas crackers next to the plates Phil had placed down. He frowned at the number on the table. He counted five, with the seat next to Phil, which was normally empty, having a plate in front of it.
âIs someone else joining us for dinner?â Tommy asked. Phil looked at him confused, so he pointed at the fifth plate, causing Phil to freeze in place.
âOh right, I must have miscounted.â Phil didnât make any move to get rid of the extra plate, he just stared at it for a moment.
âWhy donât you help Techno detangle himself from the Christmas tree and Iâll finish setting up the table?â Tommy offered, bewildered by the otherâs reaction. Phil nodded, still lost in thought, and made his way into the living room.
Tommy finished with the table and examined the Christmas decorations around the house. It surprised him that none of it reminded him of the previous foster home. The presents were scattered around the fireplace instead of piled under the tree, they were even wrapped in different kinds of wrapping paper (some had the words âhappy birthdayâ on them), and the ornaments on the tree were non-traditionalâespecially the ones which had swearwords on them. This was probably Wilburâs doing, at least he learnt something whilst breaching his privacy with that fucking YouTube video; Tommy was still bothered by that, but itâs not something either of them could take back.
He stopped looking at the decorations and faced Techno, who was now detangled from the tree and took to glaring at it instead. âShould I wake Wilbur?â
âNo, Iâll do it. Heâll try to kick you,â Techno said.
âWhy would you volunteer to wake him up then?â
âI kick back harder,â Techno deadpanned.
Phil didnât even seem fazed as he found a good radio channel on the TV. When Wilbur came down the stairs, rubbing at his side with a disgruntled expression, the smugness Techno displayed explained it all.
âNow that I am here, the best part of Christmas can commence,â Wilbur said, rushing towards the fireplace. âGimme gifts.â
They all sat on the sofas and Tommy watched them all go through the presents they received, but the nerves got to him as soon as the gifts he placed down were next. He regretted writing his name in red sharpie on top of their presents now, it wouldâve been better anonymous, then if they hated it, they wouldnât know it was him.
Phil opened his first and gaped at what he saw. âYou did not.â
âLook, I donât support anime, butââ
âYou got me the hat.â The green and white striped bucket hat from that anime Phil never stopped talking about laid in his hands. The man placed it on his head, grinning. âThanks, mate.â
âWeebza,â Wilbur declared.
âYou kinda do look like the blonde guy from Bleach now.â
âItâs the hair.â
Techno was next and he frowned at the polar bear plushie he unwrapped. âWhy did you get me a toy?â
âItâs not a toy!â Tommy argued, pointing at the piece of paper Techno had disregarded. It was a certificate.
âYou adopted a polar bear for me?â
âYep!â
âNamed Steve?â
Tommy laughed at the surprised fondness in Technoâs voice.
âI could have adopted one that you could visit but I donât support zoos, so Steve is in the Antarctic.â
âGood. Thatâs where he should be.â Techno held the bear closer to his chest, his fingers stroking the white fur. âThank you for Steve.â
Tommy tried to ignore the warmth in his chest as neither of the two disliked the presents he bought. Wilbur was last and tore into the paper as if it personally offended him, only to stop when he uncovered the item in his hand. His eyes began to water.
âWill?â Phil said, concerned.
âYou fucking legend.â Wilbur sprung forward and wrapped his arms around Tommy, knocking the boy back. âYou really- you did that.â
In his hands was an album case, which was newly painted; it had a maroon coloured background with a white cat squashed by an anvil in the middle, the caption âAre you alright?â written below it.
âI mean, your first song on the album started with a cat dying, soââ
Wilbur tightened the hug, wetting Tommyâs shoulder with his tears. He let go and smiled at the art.
âWhat is it?â
âAlbum art for my band,â Wilbur sniffed, wiping his eyes with his sleeve. âDude, you- thank you.â
âCan we eat now?â Tommy asked, beaming at the three.
âYou havenât opened your presents yet,â Phil said, pushing a bag in front of him.
âPresents? Like more than one?â Tommy just thought Wilbur got him something.
âYeah dickhead, we all got you something.â Wilbur threw a package at him. âOpen it.â
It was a cyan sweatshirt that looked similar to those fashion boards on Pinterest. He held it up against his chest.
âOh no. Heâs making you dress like him, Tommy,â Techno groaned.
âI have taste and this poor boy does not. He needs help and these clothes will do so.â
âFree clothes is a nice way to tell me I have no sense of fashion,â Tommy agreed, searching through the bag of clothes. âThank you, Will.â Wilbur saluted back, proud.
âNow, with my gift to you, I canât physically wrap it so Iâll just tell you,â Phil said. âI coded some Minecraft mods for you.â
Tommy gawked at him in awe. âSeriously?â
âYep.â
âWhat mods?â
âThat morph one you never shut up about and a couple others.â
âPhilza Minecraft even though you are close to death since you are a senile man, I will never forget this act of kindness,â Tommy said as he jumped forward and grabbed the manâs hands, shaking them.
âSo Will gets a thank you and I get a reminder of my old age?â
âAlso, yeah, thank you. Iâm forcing you to play it with me.â Tommy dropped Philâs hands and grinned to himself. Minecraft mods by the creator of Minecraft himself; Tubbo was gonna flip his shit.
âAlright, my go. Be careful opening it.â Techno handed him a massive case that he didnât bother to wrap. There was an attempt though, with the gift bow stuck on the side.
Tommy unzipped the case and carefully picked up what was inside by its blue handle. It was a fencing sabre.
âI wouldâve gotten you a red handle but red is the Bladeâs colour,â Techno explained.
âIâve never got a sword for Christmas before.â Tommy placed the sabre down. âCan I hug you?â
âNo.â Techno shuffled backwards away from him.
Tommy inched closer. âIâm going to hug you.â
âFine.â
Techno stiffened as Tommy did so, his arms stuck by his side but reluctantly, he put them around Tommy. Wilbur muffled his laughter at the sight of Techno being forced to partake in physical affection.
âI can tell all your fencing buddies now that the Blade has a soft spot,â Tommy said, patting Techno on the shoulder.
âI will kill you.â
âSure, sure.â Techno snatched the sabre by the handle. âOkay, maybe you willââ
Tommy broke off running whilst Techno chased after him, the sword held high.
âFriendly fire is off!â Wilbur called out, laughing at Tommyâs screams.
âBoys! Donât run with fucking swords in the house!â
âBut itâs Christmas,â Techno yelled back.
âThat makes it even worse, you chaotic shits!â
Later, Tommy sat at the head of the table, wearing one of the new shirts Wilbur bought him, and with a plaster on his hand (Techno had nicked him with the sabre when Tommy bet that he wouldnâtâspoiler, the fucker did).
Wilbur forced them all to read only the first part of the jokes that came in their Christmas crackers. Tommy and Wilbur found it funnier than it should have been and may have been the cause for Phil to open the wine bottle a little early, but it was funny. Techno had asked if it was possible to harm someone with Christmas decorations and clarified that it was completely unrelated to how annoying the two were being, yet the death glares directed towards them told another story.
Either way, Christmas dinner went fine. Even if it ended with Tommy almost pissing himself over the shit Wilbur kept whispering to him, Technoâs sigh count going into the hundreds and a slightly tipsy Phil. But apparently, this was normal for the Craft household.
By the time it was evening, the four had collapsed onto the sofas and turned on the TV to the channels that played reruns of Christmas films until January. Tommy shared the sofa with Phil, who had his new bucket hat on. It covered his eyes so he wasnât even watching the film, which was good since Tommy preferred that to Wilburâs unwanted commentary and Techno throwing popcorn at the screen when he declared a scene as âcringeâ.
âDid you have a nice day?â Phil murmured, his words slightly slurred but Tommy wasnât bothered. He would be lying to himself if alcohol and its influence didnât scare him, yet it was Phil, someone he trusted.
âYeah,â he replied, shuffling closer to him. âYeah, I did.â
âThatâs good.â Phil rested his head on Tommyâs shoulder, kicking his feet out to rest on the footstool. âIâm glad.â
Tommy smiled down at the man. âThank you.â
âFor what?â
âFor this.â
âAww, mate,â Phil cooed, causing Tommyâs face to redden.
âDonât aww me. Nothing is cute or wholesome about this.â
Phil laughed into his shoulder.
Tommy didnât know how he fell asleep whilst Wilbur shouted at the TV for how shit the remake of âHome Aloneâ was and Techno trying to aim popcorn on top of Philâs bucket hat. But he somehow did.
âââ
âTechno, for the last time, we are not flying to Antarctica just so you can see Steve,â Phil groaned as he prepared the living room for the guests scheduled to come over to celebrate New Yearâs Eve.
Tommy was helping him set everything up since he owed it to him. Philâs hair was still damp from when Tommy had dunked snow on his head earlier (it had snowed for thirty minutes and everyone made the best out of it).
âBut surely, if heâs adopted in my name, I get the right to visit him.â Techno propped up his polar bear on the seat next to him. âHeâs my emotional support bear, I will do anything to pet him.â
âYou canât pet a polar bear.â
âTry me,â Techno shot back. âI will start an Empire in Antarctica just so Steve is safe from⊠whatâs the effects of global warming in the Artic?â
âSomething about ice caps melting,â Tommy answered. âIsnât that how the Titanic sunk?â
Phil stopped setting drinks to stare at Tommy with disappointment. âWhat the- no.â
âHave you ever noticed that the IQ of the conversation drops when Tommy joins it?â Techno said. âWhy are you booing? Iâm right.â
âI could just take Steve back. Both the plushie and the actual bear.â Tommy threatened, bringing his hand closer to the polar bear before Techno snatched it away from his reach.
âDo that and youâre dead.â
âI make one joke about taking a manâs bear away and I get death threats. This is a toxic and unhealthy environment.â
The doorbell saved Tommy from Techno inevitably killing him. Tubbo, Ranboo and Niki were at the door. Tommy eyed the vodka in Nikiâs hands as he let them in. Well, it was a party, he shouldâve expected this.
âWe are here to celebrate the birthday of the year,â Ranboo said as he took his coat off.
âRanboo, stop being quirky. Itâs called New Yearâs Eve,â Tubbo rebuked. âCome on Tommy, Secret Santa time.â
He couldnât believe he was being pushed around in his own house by a boy shorter than him. Absolutely humiliating.
âIt isnât really a secret though. I realised this the other day. Thereâs only three of us so weâd know who would have who.â Ranboo said.
âYou must be fun at parties,â Tommy teased.
âI canât believe I had to get a gift for someone who bullies me on a daily basis.â
âI have to humble you somehow.â Tommy took the gift bag from him and searched inside. He picked up a stress ball with Ranbooâs face (mask and all) printed on it. He squeezed it in his hands, snorting as Ranbooâs printed face disfigured itself.
âItâs so you donât injure your hands.â He stared down at the fingernail scars in his palms and squeezed the ball again. Tommy didnât expect something so thoughtful.
âThank you. Really, thank you,â he said as he side-hugged himâblame Ranbooâs height for why a normal hug wouldnât work.
âNow, whereâs my present?â Tubbo asked, holding out his arms. Tommy gave him a box.
âI remembered you talking about them on the first day I met you,â Tommy said as Tubbo attacked the Amazon box.
Tubbo gasped as he recognised the rainbow titanium-coated knife set he had on his Amazon wish list. The utter glee on his face should have worried Tommy since it was caused by sharp weapons, but maybe if Tubbo was taller, it wouldâve done so.
âOh my God. I can cut tomatoes now.â Tommy expected some sort of thanks and not that coming out of Tubboâs mouth.
âAnd you couldnât before?â Ranboo asked, stepping away from the boy with knives in his hands.
âIt matters more, the knives make it meaningful.â Tubbo pointed a knife at Tommy, scaring the living hell out of him. âI will make you tomato salad with these knives.â
âI donât like tomatoes.â
âI didnât say you could eat it,â Tubbo said.
Tommy opened his mouth to ask him to elaborate on what he meant but decided not to. The answer would probably confuse him more.
Instead, he turned to Ranboo. âWhat did Tubbo get you for Secret Santa?â
âHe bought me a cut-out board of Barack Obama because Iâm American.â Tommy blinked at him, stumped. âI have to sleep with the forty-fourth US President staring at me.â
âYouâve unlocked a new fear for me.â
Niki came into the kitchen and stared at her brother, who was still enticed by fucking cutlery. âIâm not responsible for Tubbo tonight. If he stabs someone, thatâs on you guys.â
Tommy nodded, taking the responsibility.
âAnyway, Tommy. I got you something,â Niki said.
âWait, I got you something too!â Tommy put the bracelet Wilbur helped him buy in her hand. âI attempted to wrap it but that failed, so itâs a naked bracelet.â
She put the bracelet around her right wrist, smiling down at it. âThank you, Tommy. Here, this is for you.â
Tommy frowned at the knitted wholly hat.
âNo offence, but my head isnât that small.â
âItâs for Henry.â A hat for his cow plushie? Wait.
His face flushed with embarrassment. âHow do you know about Henry?â
âTechno told me.â
âHow does he know?â Tommy demanded, his voice louder.
âWilbur told him.â
âHOW DOESââ
âPhil.â
âFor fuckâs sake!â
âââ
Thankfully, Tommyâs embarrassment and the teasing he suffered from everyone for having a stuffed animal at the age of fifteen died down when Wilbur decided that the music on the radio channels was shit and did his own performance.
He began with âOne Dayâ, which Niki joined in with. By the time he finished his album, you could no longer understand a word he sang since he had started drinking as soon as Phil turned on the disco lights in the living room. Though, his guitar playing somehow stayed consistent.
Now, Wilburâs Spotify playlist named âParty Music To Help Forget about Overpopulationâ played. He had no idea how this playlist had over a thousand likes.
Tommy sat on the sofa with Ranboo as Tubbo set up the Wii.
âNow this isnât a Cause for Concern but should Wilbur be drinking that much?â Ranboo asked as Wilbur downed another shot of Vodka. Ranboo had been making puns for the past half an hour and had started to use song namesâeven though it irritated Tommy, it distracted him from the chaos Wilbur was causing.
âMake a pun about Sex Sells, I bet you wonât, you fucking pussy,â Tommy challenged.
Ranboo paused. âOne Day I will.â
âYou disgust me.â
âI mean, you did Taunt me to make more jokesââ
âRanboo shut up and help me set this up,â Tubbo said from the floor. Ranboo grumbled under his breath about how no one here appreciated him or his elite humour as he went to help.
No longer placed under the torture of Ranbooâs puns and dad jokes, Tommy got up, only to immediately be tackled back down.
âWilbur, what the fuck?â Tommy protested, trying to breathe out of his mouth to avoid the smell of alcohol. But that didnât work as Wilbur proceeded to floor him, choking the air out of him.
âYou alright, Toms?â Wilbur clung his arms around Tommyâs shoulders.
He ignored how his chest tightened, though not uncomfortably, at the new nickname. Or maybe it was because he just got floored.
âBesides having you crush me, Iâm fine. Why wouldnât I be?â he said.
âI donât know, just wanted to ask.â
As Tommy glanced down at him, Wilbur had the same look on his face that he did when he was on the brink of having a breakdown over watching that YouTube video about Tommyâs last foster home.
âYou still feel guilty, donât you?â Tommy asked, although he already knew the answer.
Wilbur nodded, his head bashing against Tommyâs collarbone. âWhat if I tell you a secret that no one knows?â
âDude, youâre drunk. You saying shit isnât going to take back what you did.â
âLet me try.â Tommy tried to cover up his mouth but Wilbur fought against his hands. âDid- did you know that Iâve been lying to Dad this entire time becauseââ
âWilbur.â
ââIâve been throwing away those fucking tablets the second he tried to make me take them again. They make me feel like a horse- no the thing that kills horses. Like a tranquiliser,â Wilbur snorted. âDonât ask how I know what that feels like, year twelve was a funny experience.â
Tommy picked Wilbur up from the floor. It was too late in the night to be dealing with this shit.
âWeâre getting some water in your system and Iâm gonna pretend you just didnât tell me that.â
âShh, itâs a secret.â Wilbur let himself be led into the kitchen and drunk the water Tommy shoved into his hands (even though half of it spilt down his shirt). âIâm glad Dadâs fostering you.â
âShut the fuck up.â
Wilbur pinched at Tommyâs cheeks. âAww, is little Tommy embarrassed? Little baby man, littleââ
âI hate you.â
Techno walked in with plates in his hands.
âTechnoblade! My big brother!â Wilbur yelled right in Tommyâs ears.
âIâm not your brother and Iâm only slightly older than you,â Techno said as he put the plates in the sink, unphased by Wilburâs drunken state.
âYou wound me.â
âTechno, help.â Tommy struggled to keep Wilbur standing up straight as the man decided that his legs werenât important to use.
âGo back in, theyâre playing Wii baseball.â Techno took Wilbur from him. âIâll handle this mess.â
âIâm not a mess.â
âSure.â
A bit shaken by the entire ordeal, Tommy went back into the living room. Tubbo and Ranboo were currently being shit at Wii baseball. It was interesting to watch, especially as Ranboo moved his Wii remote in weird positions and Tubbo missed every shot.
âHow can one man be so bad at baseball?â Ranboo shouted. âJust hit the ball!â
âI am trying.â Tubbo appeared seconds away from smacking Ranboo with his remote.
Tommy snorted to himself and sat down on the table that Niki and Phil were at. They were playing some type of card game.
âCan I play?â
âYeah sure.â
And then, with pride, he lost every game of Old Maid until the countdown for New Yearâs Day began on the TV.
Tommy stood with his arms around Phil and Nikiâs shoulders as the countdown reached zero. Fireworks sounded, just quiet enough to not remind him of a certain event in his Theseus life, and he joined the hollering of the room, a wide smile on his face.
Out of all the lives Tommy had lived, he finally found one where he wanted to stay.
Tommy wanted to know what he did wrong. He obviously did something for the entire household to act off with him. Just last week, Christmas break had ended and it was fine. But something mustâve happened, whether it was Tommyâs fault or not.
It started with Phil not asking how his day went at school when he got back. The first time Tommy wrote it off as him being busy. But the third time hurt. He sat next to the man, waiting for Phil to just acknowledge him, care enough to ask about his day. Yet, nothing happened.
He didnât realise how attached he was to the small talk that turned into an hour of conversation and laughter until silence settled in its place.
It was bad enough that the whole routine heâd grown fond of had been disturbed by Wilbur not going to school during this week. At this point, Tommy only thought he did something to Phill, that he had upset him unintentionally, and Wilbur was in another bad mood. But then Techno happened. Tommy never told the man that the only reason he got home quicker than usualâwhy he rushed out of the school gates to meet Wilbur in the car parkâon Thursdays was because he knew the minute heâd get back, Techno would be waiting to take him fencing.
This Thursday though, he had to learn the hard way that Techno had already left to go without him. Nothing was more humiliating than getting changed and waiting downstairs only for an hour to pass by and the sinking doubt you tried to ignore from the first five minutes had won.
By Friday, Tommy had reached his breaking point. He sat at the table during breakfast with his head resting on his hand. His cheek ached from the constant biting.
Wilbur joined them for once. His arrival sparked conversation.
âWill, are you sure you want to go in today?â Phil asked, and Tommy hated how he perked up at the sound of his voice, not used to hearing it for days.
âI need to work on something,â Wilbur said.
Techno sat up straighter. âThatâll make it worse, Wilbur. Especially today.â
Tommy scowled at the food in front of him, despite being with them for three months, he was back to the beginning, awkwardly out of the loop with where he stood within the household.
Phil faced him, his eyes tired. âMaybe itâs best if you go round someone elseâs house after school.â
âWhat did I do?â Tommy blurted out before he could stop himself. âYouâve all been acting weird this entire week. What the fuck did I do?â
âThis isnât about you, donât worry.â
Tommy scoffed. âHow can I not worry whenââ
âDrop it,â Techno grunted, only fuelling Tommyâs impatience.
âMaybe you shouldnât foster a fucking child if youâve still got your own family problems.â Tommy glared at anyone that would meet his eye and left the table. âIâm walking to school.â
He tried to convince himself that the wetness trailing down his face was due to the rain but failed. He remembered the last time he shouted at his foster parents. That house had only lasted a week. As much as his life was destined to repeat itself, he didnât want that part to be included.
The dread swelling in his throat didnât leave him the entire day. He didnât want to return to that house to see Linda Smith there, waiting with a smug look on her face, as if sheâd knew he would fuck this up and get himself thrown out of a family that didnât treat him like shit for once. Would they let him keep the gifts he got for Christmas? Would they even tell him what he did to deserve being alienated out of the blue? He wasnât sure he wanted answers if it hurt that much just thinking about it.
âTommy, you missed the count-in again.â
He blinked, clasping the drumsticks in his hands. He glanced at Tubbo, who was at the piano.
âTommy?â
He stood up and grimaced at the concern written all over Tubboâs face.
âI need a shit.â
That concern quickly changed to disgust. âSome things should be left unsaid.â
âYou donât appreciate me enough.â Tommy exited the music practice room and circled the building. He headed towards the direction of the toilets but the sound of someone singing from the last practice room stopped him.
ââdonât fucking love you.â
He ducked under where the blinds stopped in the window and Wilbur was in there with an acoustic guitar. He was the one singing.
âShout at the walls,â a sharp inhale of breath, âbecause the walls donât fucking love you.â
âThereâs a reasonââ his voice broke, it straining into a sob. Wilbur balled up his hands and rubbed harshly at his eyes, the guitar dropping on the floor.
Tommy gulped; this wasnât something he should be seeing.
Wilbur picked up his phone and dialled a number, his shaking hands holding it up to his ear.
âCan you come drive me home?â the man sniffed into his sleeve. âTech, itâs happening again and⊠and I donât want to be alone right now.â
Before Wilbur could turn around and face the window, Tommy moved and rushed back into the music block. He didnât know what to do, whether he should go into the last practice room and comfort Wilbur, despite how the man had been ignoring him, or if he should pretend he never saw that.
âWhatâs wrong?â Tubbo asked as Tommy returned, breathless.
âI just saw something I shouldnât have.â
Tubbo rolled his eyes at him. âDonât tell me you walked into the girlâs bathroom again.â
âNo!â he gawked, face reddening. âAnd you promised youâd never bring that up again. It was traumatising enough the first time.â
âThen whatâs up?â
Tommy sat on the drum stool. âIs there a reason why the Crafts are acting weird this week?â
Tubbo frowned and grabbed his phone, his eyes widening as he checked something.
âOh, I forgot about that,â he said, being as vague as they were, which irritated Tommy even further.
âThat doesnât answer my question, Tubbo.â
âItâs not my place to say.â
Tommy silently fumed. This wasnât something he wanted to take out on his friend, that would just add another person he cared about to the list who completely isolated him.
âOi, dickhead, whereâs the stress ball?â
Confused, Tommy looked down at his hands to see them clenched, his fingernails piercing against his skin. He retrieved the stress ball out of his pocket and compressed it in his hands.
âHappy now?â he snarked at Tubbo with no heat.
âVery,â the other replied, satisfied. âNow get on the drumkit. We need to finish this before lunch.â
âââ
He knew he was breaking Philâs rules by not replying to any of the messages or calls he got from Techno and him, but at this point, they kinda deserved it. Tommy had his own rules and randomly being a twat towards him broke one of them.
He had been walking around the town since school had finished, rather aimlesslyâhe had passed the cafĂ© four times. It wasnât his fault that this town was fucking tiny.
By the time it had gotten darker and his legs ached, he stopped at the bench by the seawall. Instinctively, he took his notebook out of his bag and opened it to the most recent page. Last night he added another column called âmyths associated with boats/shipsâ because of the last Dream visit. The lad with the shit name, Jason, was on there again because of the Argo, but he didnât like how Theseusâ father, Aegeus, came up during his research. The guy who was prophesied to die of grief and ended up killing himself when Theseus forgot to change the colour of his ship sails.
Not understanding an oracle about your fate and it killing you was something Tommy would rather not share with a man who drowned himself.
With one glance up at the same half-circle star constellation in the sky, he slammed the notebook shut and chucked it over the seawall. It was futile since the book would appear by his side soon, but it was more for cathartic purposes.
Tommy walked home but entered through the back way in the garden; he didnât feel like risking it if an angry Phil or Techno were waiting for him in the kitchen. The shed light was on, meaning Wilbur was doing fuck knows in there.
He paused in his step, staring at the shed in the dark. He was tempted to go in there and demand what the fuck was up with everyone but hesitated since he had witnessed Wilbur have a breakdown in music. That wasnât enough to stop him though.
He opened the door, and immediately coughed, his throat under attack from the amount of smoke in the air. Of course this prick was hotboxing. Wilbur was buried in a bean bag, a plastic bong by his side and a DS in his hands, playing Tomodachi Life (what the fuck?). He had sunglasses on, probably concealing his red eyes. Some lifting weights sat in the corner.
âWhat kind of crack den is this?â Tommy asked as he covered his nose with his sleeves, trying to keep his eyes from fluttering.
Wilbur put down his DS. âDoom Shack.â
âWhy the fuck does the sheep have a cigarette in its mouth?â he pointed at a blue, knitted sheep that laid on the other bean bag.
âThatâs Friend.â
âYour friendâs with a sheep?â
âNo, thatâs Friend,â Wilbur repeated, grinning.
As much as it was harsh to think, Tommy preferred the man crying over whatever the fuck he was doing now.
âAre you high right now?â
âWell, thatâs the aim.â
Tommy glared at him. âYouâre such a fucking mess.â
âAt least I admit it,â Wilbur shot back, his grin widening as Tommy scowled.
âThe fuckâs that supposed to mean?â
Wilbur attempted to get out of his bean bag. âYou still in denial that youâre not a total fuckup?â
Tommy sprung forward, grasping Wilbur by the shoulders, and shoved him against the wall. His teeth gritted as Wilbur kept grinning at him.
âNow youâre angry,â Wilbur giggled.
âWhat the fuck is your problem?â he toughened his grip on Wilbur. âNo actually, what the fuck is everyoneâs problem? I am so sick of having to walk on eggshells around you all and letting you treat me like shit.â
He pushed him harsher against the shed wall, making Wilbur wince. Tommy faltered, the close proximity with Wilbur did not help the memories trying to seep themselves through the cracks in his consciousness. If he closed his eyes for a second longer, he could almost feel dried blood on his arms and the weight he held for hours.
He cleared his throat, reining his head back but held Wilbur in place.
âAh, it makes sense now.â Wilbur had stopped laughing.
âWhat makes sense?â
âItâs the smell, isnât it?â the man struggled against Tommyâs arms until he let go. Wilbur picked up the plastic bong on the counter and waved it in front of Tommyâs face, who jerked backwards. âHoly shit, it is.â
âShut up,â Tommy muttered, his teeth still gritted.
âWhat does it remind you of, huh?â Wilbur placed the item back on the counter. âMaybe we have more in common than you think, Toms.â
âShut the fuck up.â
The clipped tone in Tommyâs voice only urged Wilbur on even more.
âWhat drugged-up escapades have you gotten up to before coming here? What wild adventures made you hate it?â
His hands shook as he swallowed down the bile creeping up his throat. Flashes of her blonde hair and pale skin wouldnât leave his head.
âIt killed her,â Tommy whispered, unshed tears welled in his eyes. The grin fell from Wilburâs face. âShe- she overdosed.â
He would never forget the fear of a quiet room, too silent for someone to be breathing in there, knowing empty pill bottles and lit spoons laid on the floor.
âShe was battling something she knew she wouldnât win but I didnât know that⊠I thought, I thought she was getting better, I- I thought I was enough that she would stay. And it killed her,â he exhaled sharply. âI killed her.â
He tried to stop himself from sobbing but the pain in his chest was too much. His vision blurred.
âIt was my fucking money that she used, it- it was because of me.â
âTommyââ he shoved Wilburâs hands off him.
âIs that what you wanted to hear?â Tommy shouted, his voice cracking. âThe reason I fucking hate the smell of that shit is because it meant I was left alone in this world with the dead body of my own fucking mother in my arms.â
His lingering anger faded as the tears finally fell. He hated that life, loathed how the curse of Sisyphus, the man who would never achieve fulfilment, burdened them both.
He stood, his eyes set on the floor, hoping for it to swallow him up. His ears rang, white noise echoing the emptiness he felt in her last moments. The same emptiness that burrowed itself deep inside of him, creating a void that didnât leave.
Tommy looked up into Wilburâs eyes, the brown in them reflecting the amber that was once in hers.
âDid that sober you up, dickhead?â his voice shook with his legs. âBring the fucking laughter back, I dare you.â
Wrecked breaths left his chest as Wilbur stayed speechless and sombre.
Wilbur grabbed a blanket from his seat and draped it around Tommyâs shoulders. âI need to show you something.â
Tommy let himself be led into the darkness of the streets, the adrenaline and hostility had abandoned him with the man who caused it all to arise. Instead, a hollow boy who lost all battles, even those he won, was in his place.
As they reached a gate, Wilburâs grip on him wavered. He kicked at the dented part of the metal and squeezed through the bars, forcing Tommy to do the same.
It didnât register in Tommyâs head where they were as he absently followed him. They passed flower bushes, rows of benches, plaques in front of trees, weeds intertwined in the brick pathway. Though, the gravestones made it obvious.
Especially when they stopped in front of a grave which shared the same last name as Wilbur.
Unease fell to the pits of his stomach as the date engraved on the stone matched the current one today. It was the anniversary of her death.
Tommy tugged the blanket around his body.
Wilbur moved towards the bench, his hands clasped over each other and eyes focused on the metal plate of her carved name. It seemed they both knew what the loss of a mother was like.
It was silent in the graveyard, so silent that Tommy could hear the muffled cries that came from the bench. He stood still, staring at the man from a distance, the moon glistening above them.
âShe got sick so quickly.â Wilburâs bottom lip trembled as he spoke. âI got to say goodbye but it felt empty. Like the woman on that bed wasnât even her. She didnât even say it back.â
Tommy sat beside him with his back straight as Wilbur crumbled into himself.
âLet it out,â he whispered, wrapping half of the blanket around Wilbur. âLet it out, man.â
And Wilbur did until there were no tears to be shed.
Brushing his hand along the otherâs back, Wilbur buried himself deeper into Tommyâs side. His hold on him tightened as Wilbur shook.
âWeâre both fuckups, arenât we?â Tommy huffed humourlessly whilst Wilbur sat up.
âSeems like it,â Wilbur croaked back. He sighed and shuffled closer to Tommy, relishing in his warmth. âIâm sorry.â
Tommy rested his head on Wilburâs shoulder. âYou were being a dickhead.â
âA selfish dickhead who lashes out at the very same people who try to help him,â Wilbur said.
âAdd on that heâs a twat as well, then itâs you.â
âGood addition.â Wilbur sniffed and wiped his face. âIâll make it up to you. The shit Iâve put you through this week, Iâll make up for it.â
âYou said that last time,â Tommy mumbled, too tired to fight back. He closed his eyes as Wilbur rearranged his hold on him.
âI mean it, Toms.â
âYouâre being awfully brotherly towards me,â was what Tommy said instead of unleashing the doubt swarming in his head.
âDonât say that or I will cry.â
âYouâve done enough of that for today.â
A silence passed between them.
âSheâd be proud of you,â Tommy said quietly as he stared at the gravestone. âAnd of your shit music.â
Wilburâs mouth upturned. âYou think so?â
âHm. Was she a dog or cat person?â
âCat.â
âOh, she wouldnât like your new music then.â Wilbur turned his head, confused. âStop, âcause whyâd you have to kill my cat?â
Wilbur burst out laughing, his chest vibrating against Tommy. The graveyard hummed, as if not used to such display of contentment.
âShe loved music,â Wilbur murmured, a bittersweet smile on his lips. âThatâs why I made my sixth form music piece about her. I regret it now since itâs something personal and- I donât like having breakdowns in music rooms.â
âIs that what your album is?â Tommy asked. ââYour City Gave Me Asthmaâ.â
âPretty much,â Wilbur nodded, eyes dull. âI need to rewrite one of the songs soon, make it about something else.â
âWhich one?â
âI have one called âMy Mother Was Rightâ but now⊠I donât think having a song about that is good for me.â
Wilbur sighed and thread his fingers through Tommyâs hair.
âWhen she was sick, I visited her in that hospital. Dad told me not to, said I shouldnât see her like that. But I went anyway.â Tommy leaned closer to him. âShe would⊠she would speak a lot after her medicine kicked in, a lot of it made no sense but some of it did. And it was about me.â
âShe was worried I would fuck myself up if she wasnât here, that I would be my own downfall,â he laughed dryly. âAfter all that time, she was right.â
Tommy faced him. âWhat if you interpret it the other way? If youâre the only one to do that to yourself, then you can prevent it. Only you can help yourself.â
âHow the fuck do I do that?â Wilbur whispered, tugging on the blanket.
âTherapy,â he said, biting his cheek as Wilbur scoffed at him. âItâs not a bad thing, Will. We can use Philâs Tory money to get you a good one.â
Wilbur didnât answer, his eyes unfocused. Tommy opened his mouth to argue but was interrupted.
âOnly if you do it with me.â
âFine,â Tommy replied with no hesitation. âIf I have to talk about my shit to get you to do the same, then fine.â
Wilburâs eyes watered and he reached forward, hugging Tommy harder than the last one. âWhy couldnât we have fostered you earlier?â
âBlame family vloggers,â Tommy said and he felt Wilbur smile into his chest.
âYou ruined the moment.â
Tommy snorted. âShut up, man.â
The two sat in the dark graveyard until the sun came up, exchanging quiet words and soft laughter as a burdened weight on both of their shoulders lifted.
Tommy blamed Wilbur for all his problems, which for once, was accurate since it was Wilburâs fault for him returning home freezing his arse off with a scratch on his leg. Who the fuck forced a tired and emotionally burnt out child to jump over a massive garden fence at five oâclock in the morning? A selfish dickhead, thatâs who. (And yes, Tommy only called himself a child when it expedited pity points).
âStop hitting me, youâre the one who couldnât jump properly,â Wilbur grumbled as Tommy whacked his shoulder for the sixteenth time.
âDie.â
âYou need to get more creative with your death threats,â Wilbur said. âTry visiting TikTok comment sections.â
âI will murder you and bury you with only one sock on.â
âThatâs not the creativity I was looking for.â Wilbur opened the glass door connected to the living room.
It was suspicious how the door was unlocked. But the major red flag was Techno sitting on the sofa reading a book in pure darkness with Phil asleep next to him.
âHow the fuck are you reading that?â Tommy blurted out.
âIâve memorised this book so I know when to change the page,â Techno replied, his eyes still glued onto the book in his hands. Tommy was more concerned over how the book Techno chose to memorise was The Art of War by Sun Tzu.
Techno closed the book and drew their attention to Phil. âWhoâs gonna take the blame?â
Both Tommy and Wilbur pointed at each other and said at the same time, âNot me.â
âYou taking the blame is the first step of you making it up to me,â Tommy declared, grinning as Wilbur pouted at him.
âDad is going to beat me to death.â
âThen you wonât have to be in debt to me anymore.â
âIn debt?â Techno asked.
âHe emotionally scarred me, these are the consequences,â Tommy explained and patted Wilbur on the back, annoying the man further.
âHeh?â
âDonât âheh?â me dipshit. Youâre in debt as well. You ditched our weekly fencing.â
Techno at least had the decency to look guilty about it.
âI want an apology and not another Greek mythology childrenâs book.â
âWhat about the adult version?â Techno huffed as Tommy narrowed his eyes at him. âAlright, sorry. We can go fencing later after you sleep.â
âGood enough.â
âNow you guys are back, Iâm going to bed. Good luck dealing with Phil, Wilbur.â
Techno picked up his book and left the living room. Wilbur hadnât moved a muscle, his gaze stuck on Phil.
âIâm sleeping in your room tonight,â Wilbur said.
âNope. Iâve had enough of Wilbur Craft for the rest of my life after today.â
âI will wake up dead.â Wilbur grabbed Tommyâs shoulder and shook them as he spoke. âDad is going to skin me alive.â
âNo therapy needed for you then,â Tommy shrugged, unbothered as Wilbur continued to shake him. âGoodnight.â
Wilbur groaned and flicked Tommy on the forehead. Then ran up the stairs as fast as he couldâscared of the repercussions of his actions like a fucking pussy.
Yawning, Tommy looked around at the dark living room and turned off the muted TV. He gripped the blanket around his waist and draped it over Phil.
âTechno?â Phil said, groggily, waking up from his sleep. Tommy tensed. âOh, youâre home safe.â
âYeah, weâre back. Weâre okay.â The manâs eyes began to shut again. Tommy finished tucking the blanket over him.
âGood.â It didnât take long for Philâs breathing to even out. Tommy watched him for a moment, a softness crawling throughout him. He felt guilty, for worrying the man to the point where he tried to stay awake downstairs hoping for Wilbur and him to return. But, Tommy was kinda pissed at him.
Still though, Phil cared about him.
âââ
Waking up at two oâclock in the afternoon was an acceptable time after having to chill in a graveyard until the âaesthetic vibesâ were ruined by the sun rising (those were Wilburâs words, not Tommyâs). If sitting on a bench in front of your deceased motherâs gravestone was an aesthetic, then he did not want to see Wilburâs Pinterest boards.
Cake for breakfast (or brunch) was acceptable as well, no conditions applied. The look of disgust Phil gave him as he worked from the second Tory kitchen table meant nothing to Tommy. He also ignored the exasperation Phil had as he sat with his plate of chocolate cake opposite himâon the table that you werenât supposed to eat on.
He had a couple of aims for how his brunch was going to go: firstly, he wanted to annoy the living hell out of Philza Minecraftâthat was easy; secondly, he wanted an apology; and lastly, Tommy wanted to cheer the man up.
âYou get no say in where I eat after how you treated me this entire week,â Tommy said, digging his spoon into his cake. It was Wilburâs cake, but communism existed for a reason. âI get that this week and even now is hard for you, but you could have just told me instead of making me think that I was the problem.â
Phil closed the lid of his laptop. âYouâre right, I shouldâve. And I shouldnât have been distant with you either.â
âYou couldâve still been distant, Phil.â Tommy waved his spoon around to emphasise his point. âIf thatâs how you get through that, go for it. But next time, tell me beforehand.â
âNo, you donât deserve everyone ignoring you just because weâre going through something, Tommy.â Philâs kind eyes sharpened with solemnity. âIâm sorry for putting you through that.â
Tommy shovelled another piece of cake into his mouth. As much as he aimed for an apology, it still made him uncomfortable. âWhenâs our next Tescoâs visit? I have more things to blackmail you with now.â
âYou are the devil reincarnated.â
âI mean, I could be.â
Tommy didnât know if there was a devil in Greek mythology. His first thought was Hades, but he was more the keeper of the dead, and Thanatos was the personification of death. But he did read one Quora post that argued how Prometheus, the Titan who pissed off Zeus and gave fire to humanity, was like Lucifer, with how they both rebelled against their God and tried to bring knowledge to humans.
Hm. Nah, he wasnât Prometheus. Though, the whole rebelling against Gods did sound like him. He resonated with the phrase that you should live a life that would get you burnt at the stake during Medieval timesâwhich he was experienced with (Transylvania wasnât nice to Icarus).
âIs Wilbur dead?â Tommy asked, suddenly remembering the fear Wilbur felt earlier today.
âWilbur is, unfortunately, alive,â Phil replied. âHe agreed to take the punishment for the both of you, after removing ten years off my life expectancy due to stress.â
âTen less years having to deal with Wilbur and Techno,â Tommy rebutted.
âSounds like a dream,â Phil chucked under his breath but then his expression hardened. âIf you pull this shit again though, there will be no loopholes.â
âUnderstandable. I canât wait to figure out what Beltza is like.â
âOh my fucking Godââ Phil facepalmed and rubbed at his eyes as if it was too early in the morning to deal with this (despite how it was the afternoon). âStop listening to Wilbur. I donât belt kids.â
Tommy laughed and shrugged at him as he got up from the table with his empty plate. It surprised him how much he missed conversations with Phil like this, where it ended with either Phil cussing him out or laughing with him. He was glad that insinuating that Phil belted children made the man feel betterâanything to stop him from distancing himself again.
His brunch mission was successful, so now it was onto the plan he had with Techno. He didnât quite know how this week affected Techno, it mustâve upset him if he wanted to be alone whilst fencing. Tommy fetched his school bag from his room before he knocked on Technoâs bedroom door. It was time to amuse (and annoy) the anime man.
âYou arenât even changed,â was what Techno said as he opened the door, already dressed in his sports gear.
âThatâs because youâre helping me proofread my history coursework before we go,â Tommy answered, shoving the papers into Technoâs hands.
âAnd why would I do that?â
âYou underestimate the power of guilt-tripping.â
Techno rolled his eyes and put on his glasses. He began to read it, though stopped after a minute. âDid you give me the right thing to read?â
âYeah, why?â
âYour introduction starts with you talking shit about your history teacher.â
Tommy grinned. Slandering Miss Allingham was just something that came so easily to him. âShe said the coursework had to come from the heart. This is my heart.â
âYou called her a âDisney adultâ when summarising your argument about what factor was most significant in causing the LâManberg Revolution,â Techno said, his voice stoic though there was an inkling of an amused smile on his lips.
He continued reading, his smile becoming more prominent as he did so.
âI donât think itâs appropriate to say, âKing George was uckers and deserved to dieâ in a paragraph thatâs supposed to argue about the corruption of the Essempi monarchy,â Techno said, crossing out the words on the paper with a red pen.
âAm I wrong though?â
Techno rolled his eyes again.
âTommy, you canât include hashtags in your essay.â
âWhy not?â
âYou even put them in your references!â
Tommy didnât really care about history and he held a grudge against the teacher, so why would he be formal and professional in any written work? His plan seemed to be as successful though, as Techno looked both entertained and disgusted at his work.
âDo you at least agree with my conclusion?â Tommy asked.
âActually, yes,â Techno said. âThe question is, as you said, âdumb, biased, stupid, and dumb againâ. The structuring your teacher made you do is weird as well.â
âTechnoblade, be my history teacher.â
âNo.â Techno handed him his coursework back, his mood lighter than before. âGet changed, weâre leaving in five minutes.â
When they arrived at the fencing building and the training started, it seemed like the guilt Techno felt earlier for ignoring Tommy throughout the week went away. It was obvious due to how Techno was absolutely destroying the fuck out of Tommy and littering his body with bruises. Not only was his ego wounded, but everything else Techno could technically reach was as well.
âThis is rigged. I am at a disadvantage,â Tommy fumed as he rubbed the aches on his chest.
âThen do better,â Techno said, smug.
Russ interrupted Tommyâs train of thought (which was just many, many insults about Techno) by counting them in again.
Within seconds, Techno flung himself over the centre line and sliced his blade across Tommyâs already bruised shoulder before his feet touched the floor.
âI swear to fucking Godââ
âA minute break,â Russ announced over Tommyâs complaining.
It took everything in Tommy to not strangle the bitch to the floor as Techno dared to look proud of himself. He sighed and contained his anger.
âYou know any therapists around here?â Tommy asked, not knowing what else to say during their break.
âThat is not a conversation starter I expected.â
âI got Wilbur to agree to therapy if I do it as well,â he further explained.
Techno scowled at him. âHow?â
âI have my ways.â Techno hit him with his sabre, shrugging off the penalty Russ gave him for attacking during a break. âFine! Jesus. I have my problems, he has his. Weâve agreed to both try to deal with them via therapy.â
âHe told you, didnât he?â Tommy frowned. âAbout his mother.â
âYeah.â
Techno walked forward and Tommy kept his eyes on the blade in the otherâs hand.
âDonât break his trust,â Techno muttered, it sounding like a threat. He bit on his lip and continued, âAnd donât let him break yours either.â
He saluted. âYes, sir!â
âStop giving me more reason to stab you.â Tommy gasped at him.
âBreakâs over,â Russ said.
Techno immediately aimed for Tommyâs throat, so the reasonable and highly illegal move Tommy chose to make was to tackle the man to the ground.
âCorps-a-corps, penalty,â Russ called, glaring at Tommy.
âRuss, he threatened me!â Tommy shouted, sitting on Technoâs legs so the man couldnât get up.
âYou still canât touch him.â
Tommy groaned and hoisted himself up, leaving a disgruntled Techno still on the floor. âGet up, pussy.â
âYou are the sole reason why children deserve less,â Techno grumbled.
âââ
After being humiliated by the same man whose name printed on their birth certificate was literally âTechnobladeâ, Tommy decided to bother Niki more. She had sent him her work schedule and he abused this as much as he couldâespecially when she was the one closing the cafĂ©.
âYouâve been staring at your phone like it personally offended you for half an hour,â Niki said as she placed plates into the dishwasher.
âBecause it has!â Tommy shouted, tempted to throw his phone into the freezer and leave it there. âWhy is therapy so expensive?â
âLet me guess, youâre on the Las Nevadas website.â
Tommy exited the site, glaring at it. âYeah.â
âThat therapy industry specialises in dealing with addiction. Itâs a rehab centre, so itâs going to be expensive,â Niki explained.
âWait, how do you know that?â
âI tried to sign Tubbo up to it when I was fifteen because he was annoying me.â
âDid it work?â Tommy asked and Niki gave him a look. âYâknow, you could just tell me when I ask a stupid question instead of judging me.â
âWhereâs the fun in that?â she laughed as Tommy flipped her off.
Niki closed the dishwasher and turned on one of the sink taps to wash the rest of the cutlery. She let out a loud shriek as boiling water burned her right hand. Tommy jumped from the counter and grabbed a cloth. He turned on the cold water and held her right wrist under it, trying to ease her burn.
âAre you that incompetent?â he joked.
âI get the hot and cold taps mixed up,â Niki defended, whilst laughing at her own stupidity.
Minutes passed and the redness on her hand seemed to simmer. Tommy went to let go of her but the black ink smeared on her inner wrist caught his attention. He rubbed at it with the cloth before Niki reared her hand back.
Even with Niki attempting to cover her arm, Tommy could recognise the mark of Zagreus from anywhere, seeing as the same tattoo burdened his wrist too.
âNiki?â he gaped at her, a plethora of emotions flowing through him, ranging from amazement to relief. âYouâre- youâre like me. He wasnât lying, holy shit, he wasnât lying.â
âTommyââ Niki didnât share his elation.
âIâm not alone, oh my God, youâreâŠâ he smiled. He had someone like him, someone who understood the pain of reincarnation and built-up frustration at having no free will over the events in your life. âHow many lives have you lived?â
âTommy,â Nikiâs clipped tone caught him off guard. She looked up at him, unease practically flying off her. âDo you not remember me?â
He stared at her with startled eyes, confused. He tried to remember every face from every life, though they were all mushed together over time. She untucked her necklace from under her collar and the blood drained from Tommyâs face. The same charms his brother had crafted everyone before their declaration of independence hung around Nikiâs neck, their token of togetherness and brotherhood.
âNihachu.â
The scars of Theseus across his back flared as he pushed himself away from her. He could almost picture a younger version of her, the girl he loved like a big sister, who sowed patches onto the rips of his uniform and bandaged his wounds. Too bad her concern over his health had died by the time he actually needed itâwhen cuts from enemy swords meant nothing compared to the damage Dream did to him.
âYou abandoned me,â Tommy whispered, his throat constricted. âYou⊠you let me die in exile.â
Loneliness followed him in every life, but he could never forget its origin. Her betrayal hadnât hurt as much as the otherâs did, partly because by the time it hit, he was counting down the days for everyone to follow in his brotherâs footsteps, to leave him.
Nikiâs face furrowed with pain. âI was mourning your brotherââ
âSo was I!â he cried out, voice harsh. âSo was I.â
âYou abandoned me too. You all did!â Niki tugged on her necklace. âAnd my myth practically confirmed it.â
He swallowed down his objection.
âI was Calypso. Every person I fell in love with ended up leaving me, just because I decided to follow you and your brother over the King. My own family begged me not to join the Revolution but I did anyway. Through war and death, you both left me,â she scoffed, tears present in her eyes as Tommy sank deeper against the wall. âI wasnât your priority, I was nothing.â
âThe last time I saw you, you were shouting at me during my trial, siding with them to punish me, even if it meant exile,â he bit back, anger gritting at his teeth. âI was manipulated, tortured and killed, and you just let that happen.â
Niki winced at the fight in his voice. He had longed for confrontation ever since his first death and she unlocked a part of himself that he had buried as he was certain he could never achieve it. She knew what happened after his exile, she knew what happened to his father, how the wars ended.
âWho else is cursed?â he demanded, his head pounding.
His entire world had flipped in a matter of minutes, unanswered questions at the root of all his problems; he thought he was alone, but now he wasnât, yet the only person who understood what it was like to be cursed was her. Someone he thought was his friend, two times now in different lives.
âI only know of those who were with me whilst I waited to be reborn.â
Tommy paused. His mouth dried as her words registered. âYou had other people in your void?â
Niki hesitated to nod.
âWho?â he asked, more aggressive than the last. âWho was with you?â
âTommyââ
âWho the fuck was with you?â
âYour brother stayed the longest,â Niki whimpered as if it hurt her throat to say. âTommy, were⊠were you alone all that time?â
Tommy flinched back, the black emptiness that accompanied his dreams swallowing him whole. Niki had his brother in her void. Would it even be a void for her? She wasnât trapped in years of solitude, she had him and that was all Tommy ever desired.
âWhat about Dream?â he asked, more frantic. âWas he there?â
âWhoâs Dream?â
His breath hitched. She wasnât haunted by a masked man who laughed at the pain he caused and whispered comfort when it all got too much. She didnât know the torture of being forced to converse with the very same God who ripped and ruined your youth, the one responsible for every scar on his body and mind.
âLook, Tommy, Iâmââ
âI need to go,â he said, out of breath. He ran out of the building, the cold air suffocating his lungs as the thousands of realisations came upon him.
âââ
He sat on his bed and traced over his brotherâs handwriting in his notebook with the sickness worsening in his stomach.
Niki, someone he called a friend, knew who he was this entire time and didnât tell him. She didnât even know who Dream was. On top of it all, she was over sixteen, so she had guessed her myth correctly already. Niki was free, not burdened by the guilt that wormed into Tommyâs heart after he wasted another day without getting closer to knowing who his myth was.
Jealousy stopped him from being able to sleep. Someone with the same curse had a happy ending, but where did that leave him? Alone, scarred and fucked up. He didnât have a family, a purpose in life, or confidence in himself.
His tattoo burned, meaning that Dream knew a visit was inevitable, yet every time he closed his eyes, the same brown shade of his brotherâs stared back at him.
He never said goodbye to his brother, or even got an explanation for why he changed ever since their first banishment to Pogtopia. The unknown reasons as to why his big brother, who once comforted him when he had nightmares, became the man who caused them.
Tears pricked in his eyes out of frustration.
He rushed downstairs into the kitchen, ignoring Techno and Phil, who were watching the TV. His hands shook as he reached into the highest cabinet and retrieved a box. He held the pharmaceutical box with Wilburâs name on it and bit his inner cheek. Amitriptyline was also a medication for insomnia and Tommy couldnât die from an overdoseâit was still a stupid idea though. But he needed to sleep. He needed answers that only Dream could give.
âTommy, you alright in there?â Phil called from the living room. He opened the box and stuffed a strip of the tablets into his pocket.
âYeah, just needed a drink!â he said back, hoping that the quiver in his voice wasnât obvious. He put the box back into the cabinet and got a water bottle from the fridge.
He muttered a goodnight to the two and walked back upstairs, the weight in his pocket fuelling the anxiety clawing at his chest.
His tattoo pricked at his skin, almost warning him not to, but he never did listen to Dreamâs advice. Before he could convince himself not to, he unwrapped the tablets and swallowed them dry. The four empty vessels in the strip glared back at him. He probably shouldâve researched the maximum dose for amitriptyline before shoving two hundred milligrams of it down his throat. His curse didnât make him immune to side effects.
Tommy laid on his back, burrowing himself under his covers and clinging onto Henry. The hat Niki had knitted for him was still on Henryâs head. Why would she do that? Why would she go along with being his friend, even as far as to give him a Christmas present, if he had abandoned her too?
It wasnât his intention to isolate himself from those he loved during the peace periods between wars, Niki included. But having your brother be brutally murdered by your father and Tobias caring more about saving an already dead nation over his own best friend ruined the idea of love for Tommy.
He raised his arm to rub at his eyes, only for him not to feel the contact. He tried to sit up, but his body weighed him back down. His skin tingled, drowsiness overwhelming him as his eyes kept fluttering shut.
Tommy pried his eyes open, yet he wasnât in his bedroom anymore.
Grey walls adorned with red vines surrounded him. He was in the maze again, in the void.
Fed up with playing into any more of Dreamâs games, he ran forward, holding onto the walls as he navigated himself through.
âDream!â he yelled, his limbs dragged him down as he reached another dead end. âDream, you fucking coward, come out!â
He shouted until his throat was hoarse.
Dream appeared in front of him, drops of blood stained against his mask and green cloak.
âYou have questions I canât answer, Tommy,â Dream said, his mouth thinned into a line.
Tommy threw his fist forward, but it phased straight through the God and smashed against the maze wall.
He held his hand to his chest. âWhy the fuck didnât you tell me my brother and Niki are cursed?â
Dream didnât entertain his questions.
âYou fucking bitch. I was alone all this time when I couldâve been with them!â he rested against the wall, his body defeated. âWhy am I different?â
Dream stepped forward and towered over him. âYouâre special.â His mask glistened.
âHow?â he spat, anger seething on his tongue.
âYouâre special to me.â
Tommy tried to hit him and his knuckles scratched against the wall, bleeding gold instead of red.
âStop hurting yourself,â Dream ordered. Tommy did it again, over and over until he collapsed onto the cold floor.
Tommy sniffed, the exhaustion and pain catching up to him.
âHow do I know youâre even real?â his bleary eyes tried to remain open. âNihachu didnât know who you were.â
âIâm real, Tommy.â Dreamâs hand cupped his cheek, the gentle grip conflicting him. âIâll tell you more in time.â
âI donât have time!â
Dreamâs hold on him tightened, his fingers grazing past his chin as Tommyâs eyes closed. âThen pay attention.â
The touch disappeared and Tommyâs back resigned against the wall. He didnât need to open his eyes to know Dream had left him in the void. Alone again.
All Tommy wanted to do was eat his cereal upstairs in peace. He woke up literally dying, but without the permanence of deathâhis curse made it that overdosing didnât kill him but it sure did hurt. He could barely feel his pulse, he breathed like one of those inbred pugs with respiratory problems and his body felt like he was in Antarctica with Technoâs polar bear Steve. Speaking of Techno, the fucker wouldnât leave him alone.
âTechno, please, let me eat my Coco Pops,â Tommy whined as he sat on the edge of his bed with the bowl in his hands. Techno scowled at him from the door frame and shook his head. âDude, what did I do?â
âYou know what you did.â
âIf this is about me lying to you like literal months ago when I said that Will ate the last of your waffles, Iâm not sorry and Iâd do it again.â
âOh I already knew about that, I just wanted an excuse to beat up Wilbur.â Techno crossed his arms and succeeded in coming across as threatening as possible. âBut, this is about him.â
Tommy frowned. For once in his life, he wasnât admiring the ominous aura Techno had, because frankly, the man was confusing the fuck out of him.
âRemember to put the printed paper that tells you about the medication and side effects back into the box next time you steal Wilburâs meds,â Techno said.
Oh fuck.
âI have no idea what youâre talking about,â Tommy replied, twitching under the harsh glare of Techno.
âLook, I donât want to go through the stages of grief with you.â
âWhat?â Tommy said as Techno rolled his eyes.
âYou make it so easy to bully you. Youâre in denial. I know you took his meds.â Techno stepped closer into his room. âI monitor whether Wilbur takes his medication, heâs not subtle either with flushing it half the time, and one of the strips is missing from the kitchen.â
âIs big brother Technoblade gonna kill me?â Tommy knew that taunting the man who could currently blackmail him to death wasnât the smartest choice, but he did it anyway.
âNo, but I can tell Phil andââ
âDonât!â he shouted, straining his throat. âI just needed to sleep, okay? I wonât do it again.â
âGood.â Techno walked back into the corridor, satisfied. âNow come downstairs, youâre ruining breakfast.â
âI wouldâve never thought youâd be the sworn protector of family breakfast.â
âI am one yell away from notifying everyone in this household that you stole drugs.â
Tommy flipped him off but did, very reluctantly, follow Techno downstairs with his cereal bowl.
âââ
The next day at school, Tommy travelled from his English class to the bench uncomfortable. Maybe it was because Clementine had been off sick today so having to deal with analysing Macbeth wasnât as entertaining as it usually was. Or perhaps it was because the side effects of shoving two hundred milligrams of an unprescribed antidepressant into your system just to harass a God still hadnât left his system. But Tommy knew the true reason: he was terrified of what would happen after school. Phil had found a therapist for both him and Wilbur, arranging for different people but the sessions would occur at the same time in the same building. And he was slightly regretting agreeing to it all.
He sat down on the bench, not partaking in Tubbo and Ranbooâs avid conversation about the dreams Tubbo had about Soviet Russian human experiments. Though, the mention of his name did scare him.
âTommy, I just said that you were one of the doctors who forced a syringe of radioactive substances into my neck and you havenât even reacted.â
He blinked, staring wide at the pair. âWhat in the actual fuckââ
âOkay, Iâve got your attention now. Whatâs up?â Tubbo asked, resting his hand under his chin as if he hadnât just said the weirdest shit Tommy had ever heard.
âYou couldâve done anything else to get my attention and not be gruesome.â
Both Tubbo and Ranboo stayed silent, and Tommy groaned, knowing they wouldnât say anything until he answered.
âGuess who has therapy after school.â
âWould I be correct to say you?â Ranboo said.
âYep.â
âWhatâs my prize for guessing it right?â
âA hug.â
âReally?â
âFuck no.â
Tommy laughed as Ranboo crossed his arms as exaggeratively as possible since his mask and sunglasses covered his anger.
âDonât worry, youâll ace this,â Tubbo encouraged.
âIâll ace therapy?â
âDude, I donât know, but I had to say something.â
Ranboo put his hand over Tubboâs mouth. âJust take it easy and donât feel like youâre obligated to share anything you donât want to, especially on the first session. Theyâre there for you.â
âYou are finally proving your use to me,â Tommy said.
âHow do you turn everything nice I do for you into an insult?â
âThatâs not my problem.â
âItâs a problem you cause!â
Tubbo bit Ranbooâs hand until he took it off his mouth. âBut yeah, youâve got this boss man. You can come round mine after if it goes badly. Wii bowling is a great way to get out anger.â
âOr cause anger,â Ranboo added, holding his gloved hand that had been assaulted by Tubboâs teeth close to his chest.
âNah, I have an agreement with Will to hang out with him after, but thanks anyway.â
âNow thatâs over, can I go back to explaining my Russian dreams now?â
âNo!â both Ranboo and Tommy yelled.
âââ
It seemed that Wilbur was even more nervous for therapy, with how the man hadnât said a word since they got in the car to drive to the place. He also completely froze when the receptionist asked for their appointment, which pretty much confirmed that Wilbur did not want to be here.
âWeâre Wilbur Craft and Tommy Idelle for the appointments at three-thirty,â Tommy said over the counter, pulling Wilbur to his side before he could get the chance to run out the building. If it were any other circumstances, Tommy wouldâve made fun of Wilbur for crumbling at a balding middle-aged man who looked like he wasnât paid enough to do deal with this.
They were given directions to floor three, where both their different therapists were located. Tommy had an iron grip on Wilburâs arm as he tugged him in the elevator lift. The music that sounded like one of those âstudy with me Lo-fi beatsâ did not help.
âYou can back out after if you think your therapist is shit, but you have to do this session,â Tommy declared, loosening his grip as they reached their floor.
âI canât believe Iâm being pushed around by a child,â Wilbur grumbled.
âThis child is walking you to your therapistâs door, you ungrateful bitch.â Tommy pushed him in front of the door and knocked for him. âIâll meet you in the reception after. I hope you cry.â
Wilbur flicked his forehead. âGo cry over your own trauma first, dickhead.â
âWill do!â Tommy called as he knocked on his therapistâs door.
A short woman with split-dyed brown and white hair opened the door. She had a spirited smile and open eyes that radiated warmth and safety, though her red blazer and white vest did throw him offâshe looked like a sailor.
He entered the room and sat down on the chair facing the desk which had a plaque on it named âCaptain Puffyâ, only the captain part was written on a piece of paper and stuck over what it said prior.
âWould you like a drink before we introduce ourselves?â the woman asked. Of course his therapist was American. Why can he never catch a break?
She gestured towards the minifridge next to her desk and Tommy took a can of Coke out of it.
âRight then, Iâm Dr Puffy, but you can just call me Puffy, and Iâve been assigned for you,â Puffy said, opening her can of Green Monster (what kind of therapist drunk that shit whilst on the job?). âIâm more of a conversational therapist, so think of it as floor one of a video game.â
She stopped talking and Tommy narrowed his eyes at her. She hadnât even taken a sip of her drink, yet she acted as if she had downed it already with how much energy she exhibited.
âIâm Tommy,â he said, not sure what else to say. âHi.â
Her smile changed into a more welcoming one, but her eyes stayed the same. âHi, would you like to tell me why you booked a therapist here?â
âI have an agreement with my foster brother. Iâm only here so he does therapy as well,â it was partly a lie but Tommy didnât see anything wrong with lying to her (despite how she was there to help him, so maybe that was a dumb move).
âWell, thatâs quite nice of you to support your foster brother like that. How long have you been housed with him?â
âI got there at the beginning of November.â
âAh, so three months.â Tommy nodded, a chill ran down his neck as he hadnât realised how long heâd been living there. âEven though you are here because of your foster brother, you can still use our services. Anyone can have therapy, no matter the state of their mental health.â
Now, Tommy knew he didnât have the perfect mental health a person his age shouldâwell technically, for someone born in 1509, he should be deadâbut his problems werenât that bad. Maybe he should discuss with Puffy his tendency to lie to himself as well. Though, he went with blurting out the words on the top of his head instead.
âWhyâd you look like a sailor?â
Puffy straightened her blazer. âIâve been told I dress before my time so I just embrace it. Sure, it is a bit unprofessional in this setting, but I think it adds character.â
âI like it.â
âThank you, my boss would disagree though.â
âFuck them,â she laughed as Tommyâs face reddened. âWait, not like that, I mean, screw them. No, likeââ
âI know what you mean, donât worry.â She continued to laugh until Tommy had drunk his entire Coke can to avoid further embarrassment.
âNothing I say leaves this room, right? And you canât judge me?â he asked after the small silence.
At Puffyâs confirmation, Tommy was tempted to just bust out with an entire monologue about his problems centred around cyclical reincarnation, confusing myths and Gods who wouldnât leave him the fuck alone. But he didnât want to be misdiagnosed with a mental disorder, which would happen if he told the absolute truth.
âIâm a foster kid,â was what he said instead. âAre you going to psychoanalyse me for saying that?â
âIâm not one to psychoanalyse, especially without someoneâs consent. I can only make inferences, but if I did make any from just that, it would be an ignorant generalisation.â
âIs that the special way of saying, itâs inappropriate for me to do that but Iâll kinda do it anyway?â
Puffy leaned forward. âDo you want me to?â
He bit on his cheek. He always thrived with bouncing off people who had no backbone or initiative to be blunt. But Puffy seemed to match his energy.
âDo it,â he challenged before he could regret it. âBe as brutal as possible.â
Puffy stood up and gestured for him to do the same. He straightened his posture and tried to act as normal as possible, but as she walked closer and circled around him, he tensed. Her eyebrows furrowed and her jaw clenched with concentration. Tommy gulped, not expecting such a scrutinising gaze from a therapist, yet he did kinda ask for it, and according to Reddit, people who had psychology degrees were judgemental as fuck. (But since when was Reddit a credible source?).
She faced him again and sat back down. âDo you want the good or bad news first?â
âBad news.â
Puffy grinned. âBad news: Iâm not trained to psychoanalyse people.â
âSo you just made me stand up for nothing?â Tommy gaped at her.
âNot for nothing, but maybe for my own entertainment.â He stifled a laugh. âBut the good news, from my untrained perspective, I think youâre a nice kid since youâre doing this for your foster brother. You might have some unsolved issues with how you wanted me to think badly of you and feed into the stereotype already placed on you by your fostering agency.â
Ignoring her complimenting him, he agreed with her. âLinda Smith is the spawn of Satan.â
âYour social worker, I presume?â Tommy nodded.
âShe attached labels to me before I even met her,â he scoffed. âA problem child, a pathological liar who looks for trouble and fights.â
âWell, without meeting her, I think the label of the spawn of Satan fits her pretty well,â Puffy said and Tommy smiled. âDo you want to talk more about your experience with foster care?â
He liked having the option of whether he wanted to talk about it or not. Having a choice and free will was rare to someone whose life was predestined and out of their control. There was probably a loophole in bringing up his curse to talk about without the fear of being put in an asylum.
âIâve been placed in many homes, some lasting just for a week and others for months. The most important ones Iâve assigned names to. Well, theyâre more Greek myths. My first house is Theseus, then Icarus, Orpheus, and Sisyphus,â he eventually said, bullshitting on the spot.
Puffy seemed interested. âWhat inspired the names?â
âThey resemble the lessons Iâve learnt with each house.â
âOh, so with your second home, with Icarus, you learnt to either control your ambition or listen to your elders?â
If being ambitious and careless meant attempting to overthrow a village cult in 15th century Transylvania, then yes, Puffy was correct. He shouldâve listened to the elderly women in his village as well when they told him not to set fire to the Church. Icarus was a life he preferred not to think about, for his sanityâs sake.
âYeah and with Theseus, I learnt not to trust green men or Iâll be stabbed in the stomach and pushed off a cliff.â Puffy blinked at him, stumped. âMetaphorically, of course.â
âOf course, I wouldnât think a green Teletubby would push you off a cliff anyway.â Tommy chuckled at her words, Dream did remind him of a Teletubby. âUh, what about Orpheus?â
âSmallpox was a dangerous disease,â Tommy explained, referring to Deoâs death, his Eurydice.
He would be lying if Puffyâs rising confusion didnât amuse him. âAnd Sisyphus?â
Tommyâs amusement dropped. He couldnât joke about that.
âI learnt that⊠that no matter how hard I try, I will never achieve what I want. It will always be out of reach.â
âOh,â Puffy mumbled. âIâm guessing this house meant the most to you, whether thatâs negatively or positively.â
âIt had the most recent impact, yeah. Iâve got mental baggage now, or whatever that means. Wilbur said it once in a song.â
âWhat about your current placement? Do you have a myth for this one yet?â Puffy asked.
âNo. No, thatâs what I need to figure out before itâs too late.â
âToo late?â
Tommy glanced down at his right arm, despite how he had long sleeves, the stain on his wrist never left his mind. He could almost feel his upcoming birthday in April get closer and closer just by thinking about his tattoo.
âI end up ruining good things, this included,â he muttered.
âHow so?â
In every life, no matter how attached he was to it, he always ended up alone. It didnât even matter if it was his fault at this point because the first thing he saw after each death was a masked man there to remind him of his failure. Dream loved to rub it in that Tommy could never guess his myth correctly.
âI feel like Iâm cursed, itâs inevitable for it to end badly,â he winced as his tattoo stung from under his sleeve. âI donât want to talk about this anymore.â
âThatâs fine. We can talk about something else,â Puffy said, her smile reassuring him.
He hesitated to answer. Maybe he could ask about what he should do with Niki, but heâd rather not get into that just yet, especially on the first session.
So instead he asked, âHave you seen the movie âMoanaâ?â
It was obvious to say that this therapy session ended on a weird note.
âââ
The same nerves Tommy had when entering the building had disappeared as he waited in the reception for Wilburâs session to finish. Though, the anxiety returned at the sight of Wilbur, who had bloodshot eyes and a red nose. Obviously, Wilbur did not discuss Dwyane The Rock Johnson (yes that was his full name to Tommy) and the logistics of âMoanaâ with his therapist.
âWill? You alright?â Tommy asked, softly, as Wilbur stopped in front of the lounge chairs.
âIt seems I may have underestimated the number of issues Iâve been bottling up.â
âYou fucking think?â Tommy couldnât stop himself to say, gesturing to the tear tracks down Wilburâs face. Wilbur snorted and retrieved the used tissue from his pocket to wipe his eyes. âYou good, though?â
âLetâs go get something to eat.â Wilbur walked out of the reception.
âThat doesnât answer my question!â Tommy said as he rushed to follow him into the carpark.
After another silent car ride, the two entered the local cafĂ©âTommy was glad that Niki wasnât working today, he couldnât handle seeing her right now. They sat at his normal table by the back.
4/3: Family Chat
Phil: How did therapy go?
Tommy: Dr Pussy is cool
PUSFY*
PUFFY**
SORRY AUTOCORRECT
Technoblade: âŠ
Tommy: shut the fuck up
Phil: Weâll talk more about this more when you get home.
Tommy looked up from his phone, face flushed with embarrassment, and blinked at the waiter Wilbur was talking to. He ordered a side of chips and frowned at Wilbur after the waiter left.
âSo was your therapist niceâ?â
âIâm not talking about this right now,â Wilbur interrupted and wrapped his coat tighter around him.
âFine, fine, Iâm just saying, youâd be jealous of the one I have,â Tommy said. âDo you think this has potential though?â
Wilbur rolled his eyes but answered anyway. âEventually, I think itâll help. I just donât react well to people pointing out all the flaws in my thinking process.â
âDid you punch them?â
âIâm not listening to you anymore.â
Wilbur grabbed his AirPods from his pocket. Tommy glared at him until Wilbur tossed him one of the earbuds. Yet, he regretted it when Wilbur put on a song.
âWhat the fuck is this emo shit? Wilbur, I am not listening to your angst edit audios playlist after a fucking therapy session.â
âYou put on something then.â
Tommy snatched the phone off him and grinned when Wilbur groaned at the song he chose.
âYou have a problem with âMr. Brightsideâ, bitch?â
Wilbur slammed his head on the table.
âListening to sad songs will make it worse,â Tommy said, ruffling the manâs hair to irritate him more.
âSo âThe Killersâ will make it better?â
âIs it working?â
Wilbur raised his head from the table and scowled. âYou are so annoying.â
Tommy smiled widely. âItâs working.â
Now, Tommy had many enemies but he would never wish upon them having to sit through two hours of English class with Miss King. Most of his enemies were dead yet his point still stands. His teacher peaked in her twenties when she had a youthful face, a role in the theatres and hadnât developed a nicotine addiction yet.
The only part of his English lessons he enjoyed was the running commentary he got from the person to his left. Clementine, a girl with dark tanned skin and pink butterfly clips in her brown hair, practically carried the class. If Miss asked a question and no one answered, sheâd just volunteer the most random shitâshe once compared Romeo and Juliet to âTwilightâ (she did make good points though).
But the way Miss King droned on about a specific poem even drained Clementine, who kept drawing flowers Tommyâs clear pencil case rather than paying attention to the teacherâs unanswered questions.
When she had finished her drawing, he gathered up enough confidence to bother her.
âClem, you know girls, right?â he asked, not too sure on how to start this conversation. The whole issue with Niki had been irritating him this entire week and he didnât know what to do.
âWell, I am one, so yes. Why?â she said as she closed the cap of her pen.
Tommy leaned closer to her. âOkay, this is hypothetical and does not apply to me. So, a girl, whoâs like a big sister to this person, betrayed them years ago but now it seems like sheâs sorry and has changed. Should I- should they just get over it orâŠ?â
âWhat did this girl do to betray you?â Clementine asked, smiling widely when Tommy frowned.
âI didnât say this was about me.â
âTommy, you do not have a subtle bone in your body,â she said. âAnswer the question.â
He glared and she returned the look, only a thousand times harsher until he answered, âShe basically left me when I was in a bad place mentally.â
âOh.â Clementineâs glare softened. âI wasnât expecting that. How has she showed sheâs sorry or has changed?â
Tommy bit on his cheek as he recalled his conversation with Nikiâit was something he tried to forget ever since the following Dream visit.
âShe hasnât apologised, but sheâs dyed her hair.â
âI was aiming for changes like emotional maturement or improvement, rather than long-term hair damage,â Clementine said.
Tommy shrugged and she rolled her eyes.
âIn my opinion, you should first focus on healing or whatever from the betrayal and bad place you were in. Then, itâs a matter of her apologising and whether you choose to forgive her or not,â she explained, not caring the teacher was openly staring at the two of them talking.
âWhat if this betrayal is deeply rooted trauma and not something I could get over in time?â
âGet drunk or get a therapist, I donât know,â she muttered as Tommy sighed. âDonât look at me like that, you came to me for advice.â
Tommy banged his head on the table. âUgh, thanks anyway.â
âNow thatâs over, help me analyse this poem.â
âClem, Ozymandias isnât that deep, you donât need to analyse it again.â
âSay that again, I dare you,â she threatened, holding her pen fiercely as if she was about to shank him.
âFucking hell, fine, Iâll help.â
She grinned and handed him her green highlighter.
âââ
He didnât expect to see Techno at the wheel of Wilburâs car when he reached the carpark after school had finished.
Tommy opened the door and scowled at Wilbur, who was in his seat at the front. âI usually sit there.â
âCope,â Wilbur replied. He flicked Wilbur on the forehead before getting into the back of the car.
âWhy is Techno here, anyway?â Tommy asked as Techno began driving. He did appreciate how Techno was more careful with driving since Wilbur normally sped out of the school main road and tried to run over the year nineâs who didnât look before crossing.
âMCC is soon. You need training,â Techno said.
âWhat the fuck is MCC?â
âItâs the schoolâs sports day. Technoblade here takes it very seriously despite not even being a student anymore,â Wilbur answered, patting Techno on the shoulder as he spoke.
Tommy wouldnât have thought that Techno would be this invested in sportâs day, especially for a twenty-year-old man with a fully paying job. But Techno was competitive.
âWhy do we need training?â
âBecause you need to win,â Techno said with too much emotion needed for a fucking sportâs day tournament.
âThis is sad man, youâre living vicariously through a fifteen-year-old.â
âDo you want an MCC coin or not?â
âA coin? Does it look cool?â Tommy asked and Techno nodded. âFine, what training?â
âIâll show you PowerPoints in how to get the fastest times in some of the games, but for now, weâre building up your stamina.â
âYou fucking nerd. PowerPoints?â
âDonât mock this, heâs the reason why I got an MCC coin,â Wilbur defended.
Techno parked near the football field and threw sports gear at both of them when they exited the car. âGet changed in the bathrooms and prepare yourselves for a five-mile run.â
âAre you trying to kill me?â
âNo, heâs trying to kill us,â Wilbur corrected as he unfolded the clothes in his arms.
Techno didnât deny their words and pointed at the public bathrooms, too smug for his own good. Tommy groaned and followed Wilbur, knowing that his lungs were about to be abusedâit wasnât his fault that he was slightly below average with his athleticism.
The torture lasted hours and if you asked Tommy, he was not being a little bitch for sulking in the front seat of the car on their way back home. At every red light, Wilbur did another mocking action whilst he called Tommy a âlittle baby manâ and Techno laughed from the backseat.
The exercise Techno forced him to do would have killed him if he didnât have slight immortality; he had never run so much in his life (and he had been through many wars). Halfway through their run, Techno decided to heckle them from the stands and cheered whenever Wilbur tripped Tommy over.
âI hope you crash this car. My body could not be more damaged than it already is,â Tommy retorted as he rubbed the mud off his knees.
Techno kicked the back of his seat. âYouâre exaggerating.â
âYeah, stop complaining,â Wilbur said and reached over to ruffle his hair.
âDude, focus on the fucking road unless you actually want to crash the car!â Tommy shouted.
âIâll have you know, I havenât hit anyone.â
âYet.â
âShut up, Iâm gonna be one teaching you how to drive,â Wilbur said, grinning at the fear on Tommyâs face.
âHe has no chance of passing then,â Techno added, making Tommy laugh.
He would rather have driving lessons from Techno than Wilbur when he turns seventeenâ
His throat choked up and his stomach dropped. Heâd never been seventeen before.
He never will be unless he figured out his myth. It was February and he had until April. Fucking April.
All the unleashed tears he stifled at nights where his hands ached from writing in that stupid notebook caught up to him. Who was he kidding at this point? His attempts at researching his myth were futile. Pointless endeavours to cling to the family he always dreamed for and couldnât keep when they were finally here.
He hated how he wasnât born into this family, didnât have hundreds of more memories of car trips with Wilbur and Technoâhe wouldâve had more than six months with them and that was all he ever wanted. He wouldâve grown old with them, one day become better than Techno at fencing, learn how to drive from Wilbur and maybe even be there when he became a musician and performed his heart out on stage. He wanted to be Philâs son, his actual son. Tommy would do anything just to wake up every morning and not be scared that this might be the last he has with them.
He didnât realise he was crying until Wilbur parked into their driveway.
âTommy, you coming?â Techno asked as he exited the car.
âToms?â Wilbur said, softer.
He rubbed harshly at his face and opened the door.
âIâm gonna go round Tubboâs house,â he murmured before walking away, ignoring Wilbur calling out for him to come back.
The tightness in his chest amplified as he rushed down the street, his vision blurred from the tears. He didnât expect the reminder that heâd never reach seventeen and enjoy those moments to hit him so hard. Hiccups broke Tommyâs attempts to breathe as sobs reaped from his heart.
Tubster:
Tommy: tubbo open your door before I kick it down.
please I need your help
Tubbo: coming
He tried to control his breathing as he waited, gripping his arms around himself to stay grounded. Tubbo opened the door, took one look at the state Tommy was in and ushered him inside his house. The next thing Tommy knew he was sitting on Tubboâs bed, his back against the bed frame with a box of tissues placed in front of him.
He couldnât think straight. The realisation that he had less than three months of thisâbelonging to a family, surrounded by people who cared about himâleft until it was all gone, until he was all gone, overwhelmed him.
âI donât know how to comfort people,â Tubbo said as he sat opposite him. âWait here.â
Tubbo grabbed the ukulele from the corner of his room and got back on the bed.
âYou cry whilst I play the same song over and over again until you feel better.â Tommy snorted into the tissue, only Tubbo could make him laugh whilst in the middle of a mental breakdown. ââRiptideâ time!â
He leaned more against Tubboâs bed and breathed heavily, trying to stop it from hitching, as Tubbo played his ukulele. Surprisingly enough, Tubboâs rendition of the song was pretty calming to hear (besides the times he messed up the chords and shouted various swearwords, scaring the shit out of Tommyâthough the jump scares did get rid of Tommyâs hiccups).
An hour passed and Tubbo had moved onto âWonderwallâ, yet he made up his own lyrics after repeating the song twice. Tommy sat up, a lodge still stuck in his throat, but he knew that was all in his head, it wouldnât leave until the thoughts did. At least he had stopped crying.
âYou wanna talk about what caused all this?â Tubbo asked as he absently strummed random chords.
He was tempted to lie, to say that it was stress caused by other events that he didnât care about. Like how he had exams coming up for school, preparing for his GCSEs that he would never sit since those begin in May andâ
Maybe letâs not talk about that.
Tubbo put his ukulele down and moved closer to him, just close enough so their shoulders touched. âWhatâs wrong, Tommy?â
He shouldnât have come here. As much as he frequently annoyed Tubbo, he was one of the only people who he couldnât ignore, he couldnât lie to him. He could lie to Ranboo, sure, but not Tubbo (that was another lie). He had a problem with doing that.
âIâve never felt part of a family before, since ages ago,â since the pain and grief of Theseus, âand I donât know how to feel.â
Sighing, Tommy turned to face Tubbo, which was another mistake since now he definitely couldnât lie to him now.
âI want to be close to them, be part of their family but⊠Iâm scared Iâm going to ruin it,â he rubbed at his left wrist. âI am going to ruin it, just like I always fucking do. I know it.â
âHow would you ruin it?â Tubbo asked, quietly, holding the hand Tommy was scratching himself with.
âI have something I need to figure out about myself, and if I donât work it out, itâs just going to take away everything I have here.â
It would take him away from them, permanently. He wasnât even scared of dying at this point, it was the leaving the living behind that terrified him.
âYou having an identity crisis or something?â Tubbo suggested. Tommy chuckled dryly, it did sound like he was without context.
âKinda, but not in the way youâre thinking,â he said, staring down at their joined hands. He wouldnât call a curse from a God an identity crisis, but the crisis part was correct.
âTommy, you deserve a family even if you think youâll do something to fuck it up,â Tubbo said. âIâve fucked up before with how I treated Niki at the beginning of her adoption, but she forgave me because sheâs my family.â
âIâve done it before. Iâm the reason my first family fell apart, itâs always my fault,â Tommy whispered, his voice weak.
He remembered his brotherâs maddened words in the caves of Pogtopia, the cruel blame placed on him by the man who raised him, and the guilt that followed after he thought he was enough for his big brother to stay.
âIt takes everyone in a family for it to fall apart, Tommy. Not just you.â Tubbo threaded their fingers together. âYou are a part of Philâs family, whether you like it or not. Itâs up to you to embrace that.â
Tommy sighed again and rested his head on Tubboâs shoulder, not caring that the position was awkward due to their height difference.
âThanks, Tubs,â he mumbled. âSorry for springing this onto you.â
âI prefer playing the ukulele to you crying than doing my homework,â Tubbo said and Tommy giggled into his shoulder.
âShut the fuck up.â
A creaking sound came from the window. âAw man, did I miss a bonding moment?â
âRanboo what did I tell you about climbing through my window without warning me?â Tubbo complained as if this was a normal occurrence (which it was).
âYou wouldnât answer your phone, so scaling your house was the only appropriate option,â Ranboo replied.
âYou couldnât just knock at the door?â
âI get nervous, okay!â
Tommy laughed again; he was glad Ranboo was here.
âââ
As Tommy walked into his house, he stopped himself from addressing Dream by his full name and guessing the myth Pandora. Just the sight of everyone in the living room with Linda Smith and her fucking notepad waiting for him made him want to incorrectly guess his myth and die.
âFuck off Linda, Iâm not dealing with your shit,â he snapped and hurried up the stairs, slamming his bedroom door shut behind him.
His head hurt enough already, but now he had this bitch to deal with. Kinoko Foster Care really took the whole âunsuspected visitsâ and ran with it.
He shrugged off his coat and collapsed onto the bed, hoping for the covers to smother him to death. Not even the cute, beady eyes of Henry could save Tommy from this fuckery. He grabbed his notebook from under his pillow and opened it to a new page.
Whilst delaying the inevitable visit from Linda, he might as well be productive with it. Last night he had the idea to write down all the events that had happened in this current life and attach themes to them. So far he had written down:
- Donât remember actual parents =
abandoned.
- Family vloggers as parents(?) =
violent, unfaithful marriage, hated children.
- Snitched on family vloggers to police =
betrayal.
- Current home =
second chance (hopefully).
Though it didnât help much since betrayal, unfaithful marriages and hatred for children were popular themes in Greek mythology, especially with how the literal birth story for the Titans and Olympians applied to these.
He should probably add details of his Dream visits in there as well.
The knocking on his door was too annoying and patronising for it to not be Linda. She opened his door; the pestering sound of her cheap heels digging into the floor alerted him that she was in his room. Linda Smith didnât deserve the attention, so he just went with ignoring her.
âYou still writing in that book?â she askedâwell, more like demanded, but she never got her way with Tommy.
âWhyâs this any of your business?â he bit back, not looking up from his notebook.
âSudden mood changes are a concern.â She said the word âconcernâ as if it was a threat, which it probably was since a certain amount of concerns resulted in relocation.
âAs if you fucking care.â
A tense silence followed; if he was looking at her, her face was probably all screwed up with disgust at him disrespecting her so-called authority.
âAt least your room is decorated,â she said and scribbled more down in her notepad. âThese your friends?â
He had stuck more printed pictures of what he had taken in school onto his wall (including one where Ranboo was trying to stuff Tubbo into a locker). He didnât answer her question and instead added more information to his notebook, such as âantagonistic women wanting to make my life a living hellâ. That was a common feature for every single Greek myth that involved Hera, Queen of Olympus, and Goddess of marriage.
âTom, as your social workerââ
âDonât call me that,â he interrupted, anger thick on his tongue.
âYou need to cooperate with me.â
Tommy closed his notebook shut. âIâm not being neglected, malnourished or abused here. Now, can you stop pretending that you give a shit about your social worker protocol and get the fuck out of my home?â
âYour home?â she repeated. âThatâs the first Iâve heard you call your fostering placement that.â
âIs it bad that I think of it as one?â he asked, daring her to disagree.
âItâs not bad. But itâs surprising.â Linda wrote another line into her notepad, disregarding the piercing glare Tommy sent her way.
She cleared her throat and opened his door again.
âIâll conclude this as a short visit. Iâve got enough from the conversation I had with the family earlier.â
Tommy frowned, not liking the smirk on her face. She left his room before he could question her about what they talked about, which was more of a blessingâanything she said was utter bullshit.
He got changed and waited to hear the front door shut before going back downstairs. They were still sat on the sofas; Phil had paperwork in his hands which he sorted into a folder.
Not wasting a second, Tommy jumped onto the sofa and laid his head on Philâs lap. He was too tired and drained to give a fuck. He turned to face himself more into Philâs side until he was content.
âDid she bother you that much?â Phil asked as he combed his fingers through Tommyâs hair.
âCan I start a petition to revoke Linda Smithâs British citizenship?â Tommy asked, his words muffled.
Wilbur scoffed lightly from where he sat on the other end of the sofa. âYou support Brexit or some shit?â
âShut up, youâre the fucking Tory,â Tommy shot back, shuffling so he could see Wilbur. âYou probably voted for UKIP.â
âWell, if you want to discuss British politicsââ
âNo,â Phil interjected, knowing that Wilbur could rant for hours about the problems with how much money the government funded to militarisation and defence.
âLet the man speak,â Techno encouraged.
âWould you prefer American politics then, Dad?â
âShut,â Phil shouted light-heartedly. Tommy laughed and closed his eyes, leaning into Phil, who put his arm around him.
âPhilza Minecraft, you are the bravest man Iâve ever met,â Tommy said, gazing up at him.
Phil knew what that look meant. âWhat do you want?â
âCan we get Dominos and watch Netflix?â
âWeâre getting the chocolate cookies,â Techno added, knowing that Phil would cave in.
âFine.â
âIf you put on a Marvel film Tommy, Iâm spitting in your pizza,â Wilbur said, glaring across at him.
Tommy sat up and chucked a pillow at Wilbur, only to scurry back to Philâs side when Wilbur caught it.
âIf you hit me, you hit Phil!â
Wilbur threw the pillow anyway.
If Tommy was honest to himself, he really shouldnât spend most of his therapy sessions with Puffy just talking shit about Linda Smith. Puffy never tried to change the subject or direct it to something else, like maybe the massive number of issues and underlying trauma he had picked up from centuries of death and torment from Dream. But, as always, Tommy preferred to ignore that and talk about something else.
Nonetheless, he did get some heat off his chest with slagging off Linda for a solid hourâPuffy had to calm him down when he got a bit too into describing what he would do to Linda in a lawless world. Apparently wanting to curb stomp an elderly woman who was there to help foster children was an immoral thing to say (Puffy seemed to want to fight the women as well though).
The agreement he had with Wilbur was what he liked most out of these therapy sessions. This time, they sat on a picnic bench in the local park, snacking on the meal deals they bought from the Tesco Express. Wilbur still came out of his session crying, but it wasnât as bad as the last. A triple chicken sandwich distracted Wilbur enough.
âWhat do you talk about with your therapist to get you all⊠crying and shit?â Tommy asked as he took another bite from his sandwich.
âStop talking with your mouth full, you disgusting child,â Wilbur scolded. âAnd uh, we talked about my mum.â
Tommy sipped on his drink as Wilbur fiddled with his hands, something he regularly did.
âI told him about the song I made about her and the idea I had to turn it into something else,â he explained, peering past Tommyâs head, almost as if he wasnât able to look Tommy in his eyes.
ââYour Mother Was Rightâ?â
âYeah, that one. I might just base it on a past breakup I had during year twelve,â Wilbur said, looking back down at his hands. âGod, her sister hated me during that relationship.â
Tommy threw his Mars bar at Wilbur, catching his attention. He didnât like the anxiety rummaging in Wilburâs head. âWere you a dickhead or something?â
Wilbur chuckled humourlessly. âYep. Some general advice for you: donât go into a relationship with someone after a family death. Itâs not a good idea.â
âHer sister was right to hate you then,â Tommy joked, hoping that if he treated this entire thing like a piss-take, then Wilbur would do the same. It was usually how he got out of dealing with sadness.
âThanks for the new song title.â
âCredit me, you prick.â
Brown eyes stared back at him, glinted with hilarity. âNope.â
âYou are the worst person I have ever met.â
âThe worst person you have ever met literally bought you your food,â Wilbur quipped back, his shoulders more relaxed than before.
âDonât gloat over buying me a three pound meal deal, thatâs just sad.â
There was a sudden pause before the two burst out laughing. Warmth radiated in his chest, melting the Spring chill on his skin as Wilbur beamed at him, all anxiety forgotten about. He liked it better this way.
âWill, with your album,â Tommy began, his voice softer than usual. âWould you ever sing them to me?â
âIf this goes well, Iâll sing them to everyone. You and Technoblade first,â Wilbur said with a timid smile.
âWhy Techno?â
âI crave his validation.â
âFrom The Blade?â Tommy asked, his scowl creasing as Wilbur nodded. âYou are a sad, sad man.â
âYou keep calling me sad today.â
Tommy pointed to the opened tissue packet on the table and Wilbur whacked his hand away.
âWhat about singing them to Phil?â he asked.
Wilbur put down his sandwich. âHeâll be the hardest to do them to.â
âWell, Iâll have you know, I am the harshest song critic that you will ever meet. So, it should be worse to perform it to me,â Tommy replied, grinning.
The man rolled his eyes half-heartedly. âIf youâre there as well, Iâll sing them to Dad later on.â
âIâll be there,â Tommy said, his throat strained as he willed himself to forget that if Wilbur didnât perform before the ninth of April, he wouldnât be here at all.
Wilburâs lips formed into a smile, his eyes lingering on Tommy before he continued eating his sandwich.
Tommyâs phone vibrated on the picnic table. He grimaced and hesitated before replying.
Niki<3:
Niki: I need to talk to you if thatâs alright.
Tommy: Iâm in the park with wilbur. you can join us if you want
He put his phone back on the bench, no longer hungry.
âWho was that?â Wilbur asked.
âNiki, she needs to talk to me.â
âWhat about?â
Tommy froze. âMaths.â
âMaths?â Wilbur repeated, sceptical.
âYep, mathematics, Pythagoras, equilateral triangles and all that,â Tommy rambled, avoiding eye contact.
âYouâre so shit at lying,â Wilbur scoffed. âIâll leave you two alone when she comes.â
âGood, I donât think youâd want to be here when we go on our rants about how much we dislike Wilbur Craft.â
âYou are the reason I need therapy.â
âNo, Iâm the reason youâre getting therapy.â
Wilbur ruffled his hair harshly from across the table. âDisrespect me again, I dare you.â
âYou are a bitch,â Tommy exclaimed as he tried to fight against Wilburâs hold on him.
The two continued to attack each other across the picnic table until a feminine voice interjected from behind them, âAm I interrupting something?â
âOh hey Niki, you can join me in beating the shit out of Tommy if you want,â Wilbur said nonchalantly as he strangled the boy.
âThis is child abuse!â
Niki pulled Wilburâs ear until he let go of Tommy.
âNiki, what the fuck? You traitor.â
âI came here to talk to Tommy, not to watch him die,â Niki said as she sat beside Wilbur. Her hair was styled differently today, the pink dye had faded and appeared blonder. She was still in her sixth form clothes from school earlier.
âAnyway, Niki do you want the rest of my crisps before I go?â Wilbur offered.
âSo you give them to her but not me?â
âYes.â Tommy gaped at him.
âNo thank you, Will,â Niki replied, a small smile on her lips as Tommy glared at Wilbur.
Wilbur stood up and threw the crisp packet in the bin, saluting at an annoyed Tommy as he walked away. Now that it was just Tommy and Niki, the boy grew nervous. He had an idea of what Niki wanted to talk about (since there was only one thing it could be), but he wanted to discuss this with Puffy before he decided if he should forgive Niki or not.
Ever since he realised she was Nihachu, the physical similarities between the two were obvious, yet the slight differences threw him off. The Nihachu he knew was nineteen, with her youth disrupted by the commotion of warfare and responsibility, and eyes darker, burdened by lives she had slain during the conflict. This Nihachu, this Niki, was younger, more relaxed; there were no scars across her face, no slit in her eyebrow and no bloodshed staining her skin. She was free and that was all Tommy hoped to achieve.
âHow are you?â he asked after the silence, not quite sure how to start this conversation or if he should wait for her to say something first.
âIâm fine,â Niki said. She exhaled sharply. âI want to explain myself, or uh, just tell you what I think about all this with our past. If youâll let me.â
He nodded and Niki sighed again, preparing herself.
âWhen I joined the Revolution, I always admired you. Even if you annoyed me sometimes with how impulsive you were in battle, that carefree part of you was so⊠intoxicating. You made me feel lighter, younger whilst we were on the brink of another war. Though, after your brother died, that intoxication I felt died along with him.â Niki fiddled with her necklace as she spoke. âI blamed you for everything, for causing the wars, for instigating more conflict, for- for your brother dying. But even after your exile, the conflict still happened. It wasnât your doing.â
Tommy pulled his coat around him, hating the self-deprecation plastered on Nikiâs face and guilt riddling in her eyes. âBut I did cause more conflictââ
âWe both wronged each other,â Niki interrupted, taking his hand. âBut my wronging of you resulted in your death. So let me apologise, okay?â
He looked down at Nikiâs hands; her nails were painted a pastel blue. He remembered how she and Fundy used to gather materials so she could do nail art during the calmer periods before the major warsâthey used beeswax, egg whites and dyes from flowers. The result was never pretty, but she loved it, they all loved it. He preferred those times before any of them had taken a life and could never look at an innocent Kingdom civilian the same way.
âYouâre right that I did abandon you in exile. I stood by as you were sent away and I regretted that decision every single day until I died on that battlefield. I had failed someone I saw, and still see, as a younger brother.â Tommy flinched and she held his hands tighter. âI failed you Tommy, and Iâm so sorry for that.â
A part of him just wanted to say that it was okay, reassure Niki that it was all in the past and didnât matter anymore. But he didnât want to lie to himself about this. Even though it was in the past, every single void visit reminded him of his relentless suffering in exile, where a man he thought was his friend, instead of his captor and abuser, never left him alone, never let a day pass without another scarâwhether physical or mentalâhaunting him. It wasnât okay, and it couldnât be until he healed from it. Yet that would take years, years he didnât have.
Niki squeezed his hand softly, snapping him out of his thoughts. Her blue eyes glistened with tears and her eyebrows furrowed. She was waiting for his response, but he didnât have one.
âYou donât have to forgive me, Tommy,â Niki whispered over the cold wind.
He bit on his cheek and fiddled with the rings on Nikiâs fingers. He focused on Clementineâs advice; to recover from this, he needed to know more about the aftermath.
âWhat was it like after I died?â he asked, his voice hesitant. He hadnât read this part in his history textbookâhe didnât want to learn about that from an inaccurate and biased point-of-view that butchered Nikiâs history as well. He figured out that Nick Chu was Niki; no wonder she hated that class.
âIt was peaceful for a while, quieter,â Niki said, her honest words lodging a sword through his heart. âBut loveless. The one person who still had joy for the Revolution, optimism for freedom and the compassion to endure as many wars the world threw at them, had gone.â
A tear fell down her cheeks. âTobias then failed to secure peace and we knew what we had to do. We had to kill George but even our President wasnât keen on that idea. Either way, our Revolution ended with bloodshed, with mine, Fundy and Georgeâs deaths, and Tobias fled to establish Snowchester.â
Tommy didnât understand how she could say such news, such events with a soft tone, no bitterness or spite present. But it seemed she used her centuries in the void to accept this. Though he was glad he wasnât there to see the tragic fate of the Revolution his brother founded, to see his former best friend abandon his people and fellow soldiers die to a losing battle.
âWhat was my brother like in the void?â he asked, his eyes lingering on the necklace around Nikiâs neck, the one his brother crafted.
Niki fidgeted in her seat. âHe was⊠different. After every rebirth, he came back more broken than before. He asked me to stand at the gates every day he wasnât there in case you showed up. He may not have shown that he loved you during his last moments alive, but he did. He did love you.â
Tommy believed her words, or at least wanted to believe they were true. He savoured the times where his brother wasnât destroyed by Eretâs betrayal, corrupting the fight for freedom into a quest for power and control. He missed the man who always drew small circles into Tommyâs shoulder with his thumb whenever they hugged, the man who gazed at Tommy as if he was the only shining star in the empty sky. He loved the man his brother used to be. He wasnât sure about the man he died as.
Niki unclasped her necklace and placed it in Tommyâs hands, a sad smile hindering the kindness in her eyes. âTake it. Heâd want you to have it.â
He touched the stone tied to a frail rope and sighed; he was there when his brother crafted them, each necklace had a different coloured stone with Nikiâs one being white. He fiddled with the necklace before putting it on, the weight felt natural around his neck.
âThank you,â he mumbled and cleared his throat, wanting to change the subject from his brother. âAnyway, whatâs your myth in this life then?â
Niki blinked at the conversation change, her eyes still glued to the necklace.
âYou better have not been Oedipus.â Niki frowned. âNo, no, you are not a mother-fucker.â
She rolled her eyes and shook her head. âNo, I wasnât the incest guy. I was Daphne. The nymph who was shot with a hatred arrow for Apollo whilst he lusted over her because of Erosâ arrow.â
âOh. That mustâve not ended well for you,â Tommy said, grimacing.
âHaving a myth that results in an obsessive man stalking you, despite being rejected multiple times, was not fun,â she muttered. âItâs why I moved from Germany to here.â
âDoes Tubbo know about the curse?â
âNo, he knows about the tattoo, but he thinks itâs related to some German mafia.â
Tommy paused, then remembered the weird conversation he had with Tubbo when he went around his house. âIs that why Tubbo thinks I donât like Germany?â
âIf he saw your tattoo, then yes.â
âWell, that explains it,â he said.
A silence followed and Tommy huffed; he didnât know where to go from here. Niki expected a response from him.
âI donât think I can forgive you yet. But Iâm fine with you if that makes sense,â he eventually said, his throat closed up. Niki nodded. âIâm sorry as well, I did abandon you too, especially after he died.â
âYou were grieving, you shouldnât have needed to comfort me during that,â she said, sorrow on her face.
âStop trying to defend me, I fucked up.â
âIâve had many years in that void with the other people who wronged me too, Iâve healed from it,â she reassured.
âThatâs what I need to do now.â Tommy didnât know how he was going to get over it, get past exile and recover from the wounds that were centuries deep. But heâd try.
âââ
Dream deciding to give him a visit as soon as he fell asleep when he got home fucked with Tommyâs path of recovery though.
He was back on the beach that the boat took him to before. Well, it looked more like an island now. Dream stood there, waiting for him, an empty table by his side.
Tommy walked over, the wind violating his exposed skin. âWeâre not playing that board game again, are we?â
âNo, weâre not playing the Knossos Game,â Dream answered. âI need to show you something.â
Dream reached forward and gripped Tommyâs arm harshly, and before he knew it, the void swallowed him whole. His eyes flew open, dazed and distressed, as he regained consciousness. Dream no longer stood by his side; he was alone in a dark apartment.
The walls had wood panelling, bowl lights hung from the ceiling. A dark green sofa with orange pillows sat in front of an old television. There were framed pictures on the walls of a mother with a baby in her arms and two younger children by her side. The mother had bruises under her eyes from a lack of sleep but the smile adorned on her lips as she gazed down at the baby cuddled to her chest brightened her entire face. Tommy pulled back the striped curtains, he was in a city apartment, probably during the 1950s or 1960s.
He walked into the closest room and two children lay in their beds with their mother asleep on the chair beside them. The motherâs hand perched on the side of the bed; she was probably holding her sonâs hand before the exhaustion took over. Shelves were nailed above their beds, one had dinosaur figures placed on them and the other had old play dolls. A comfortable feeling rumbled in his chest as he stared at the family, the love between them was obvious, but it confused him. Why did Dream bring him here? To rub in that this was what a loving and stable family looked like, something Tommy never grew up with? He didnât know.
He went back into the living room and a startling noise came from around the corner. It came from a pink crib which had a baby girl inside. He stepped closer and the baby started to cry.
âHey, no, no, shh, itâs okay.â Tommy picked her up and held the baby, rubbing her back to calm her down. He continued whispering, âYouâre alright, youâre fine.â
Tommy cradled her head with his hands, trying to be as gentle as possible, and rocked her until the cries slowly stopped. He smiled down at the baby, its wide and innocent eyes staring back at him. A toothless grin came across her face as he tickled under her chin.
âHello, little one,â he said, softly, still smiling. âWhatâs your name?â
With his other hand, he carefully pulled the blankets from the crib to see the name âEstellaâ embroidered on it. He wrapped it around her.
âEstella,â he murmured. âThatâs a beautiful name.â
The baby giggled, her tiny hands attempted to grab onto his fingers. He allowed her to do so and she instantly chewed them. âYouâre lucky youâre cute, you can get away with using me a chew-toy.â
His thumb caressed her cheek, drawing little patterns on her skin with his thumb just like his brother used to do with him. He walked with Estella to the window and looked over the city from a high distance. Only some streetlights were on, and those that were flickered at timed intervals.
A separate apartment building was opposite them, one room was lit and a cloaked figure stared at them. Tommy held Estella tighter to his chest, narrowing his eyes at the figure. A taunting smile reflected; it was Dream. The masked man pointed to the street, Tommy followed his direction and frowned at another figure running from the bottom floor of the other apartment building. The tall figure had a beanie on with a grey streak of hair peeking through. Tommy looked back up to the lit room but it was empty.
Uncomfortable, he continued rubbing Estellaâs back and moved to close the curtains.
Windows smashing and concrete crumbling beneath itself reached his ears before a violent fire and explosion blurred his vision. The apartment opposite him burst into flames from the bottom floor, bricks cracked from its layering. A dust cloud immersed the street.
Tommy froze, his voice locked in his throat. His ears rang and Estellaâs high-pitched cries rattled the apartment. His grip on her tightened and he ran towards the childrenâs rooms. More explosions clattered the streets and he rushed to wake the family up.
Tears slipped down his face, the family laid silent. Everything Tommy did to wake them up didnât work. Estella shrieked as the floor beneath them rumbled. Another explosion sounded, the walls shook and Tommy ran, Estella clutched to his side, down the apartment stairs.
His heart pounded and his knees weakened as cracks splintered the staircase. Broken pieces of concrete flew at his body, cutting his skin. He tried to console the crying baby in his arms. For once, in all his lives, Tommy was scared to die.
Fumes watered his eyes and his flesh burned. Fire, blood and dust engulfed them. The single cry of a baby bounced off the walls as he kissed the top of her head. The floor collapsed, taking them both with it.
Someone kicked him awake. His lungs ached as fresh air encased them. He opened his irritated eyes to a dark room. Tommy clawed at his chest but the lack of weight in his arms, the lack of Estella instilled fear in his core. His breathing hastened, panic rendering him useless.
âEstella?â he yelled, the stabbing in his throat didnât stop him from screaming out her name, hoping that this wasnât real, that she was safe in that fucking crib and none of this ever happenedâ
Steps echoed through the dark room. He scrambled backwards, whimpers left his quivering lips. Dream towered over him, his mask painted with blood.
âWhat- what was that? Dream, what the fuck was that?â he stammered, his body tense and exploited.
âYou asked me questions in our last visit that I couldnât answer,â Dream replied, his tone too casual for what Tommy had just witnessed. âThis is me answering.â
âWhereâs Estella?â he demanded. âWhere the fuck is she?â
The sigh that left Dream only furthered the fear and doubt in Tommy.
âPlease, Dream, where is she?â he repeated, more desperate this time.
The lack of response killed the growing hope in him, he didnât want the answer to be true.
âWhy did youâŠâ Tommyâs voice broke down into sobs. He wrapped his arms around himself, trying to mimic the comfort Estella brought him. âWhy did you show me that?â
âThat wasnât all,â Dream said and light in the room flickered. Two figures stood in the room, the man he saw earlier running away from the other apartment before it exploded, and another version of Dream. This Dreamâs mask wasnât stained with blood.
The two were arguing as the man with the beanie drew tallies on the whiteboard in front of him. Tommy crept closer, the manâs face illuminated against the light. It was his brother.
He scrambled backwards to Dream, gripping onto his cloak as his head ached.
A radio turned on beside them, announcing two explosions that went off in central North Dakoda, detonating apartment complexes and taking a confirmed two-hundred and seventy lives. The tragedy was another act initiated by a terrorist named Willowâs Siren.
His stomach dropped as he realised the tallies his brother had written on the whiteboard matched the number of confirmed deaths from the explosion caused by Willowâs Siren⊠caused by W. Soot. His big brother.
Police sirens thundered from outside the dark room, and the other Dream began to shout. Yet, the words didnât render in Tommyâs ears as bile lodged in his throat.
His brother grabbed a knife from the counter and plunged it deep into his heart. He fell backwards into the whiteboard and opened his mouth to speak, âZagreus, son of Zeus and Persephone, God of hunting and rebirth, I am Medusa.â
Dream grasped onto Tommyâs shoulder and with tears in his eyes and screaming in his head, they appeared on top of the maze walls, in the void again.
He didnât understand what was going on, he didnât understand why Dream was doing this to him. His brother was a fucking murderer, his brother killed that family, killedâ
Tommy dropped to the floor, sobs wrecked his throat. He hugged himself as he shook, tears drowning his misery. Dream kneeled in front of him and placed a hand on his back. The masked man whispered comforting words, just like Tommy did to Estella, until he could breathe again.
âWhat⊠what happened?â Tommy wept, gripping at his chest with guilt.
âYou asked me why I didnât tell you your brother was cursed, and that was why,â Dream said, bitterly. âYour brother took advantage of his immortality and caused destruction in every single life. He realised the potential he could achieve in a world where you never have to face the legal repercussions of your actions when you could restart just by guessing incorrectly.â
Tommyâs tears continued to fall, his heart faltering. All this time, he was grieving and remembering a man who slaughtered innocents for centuries, who thrived on chaos. He thought death wouldâve healed his brotherâs broken soul, but it only fuelled the madness.
âWhat did the other version of you say to him? Before he- before heâŠâ he trailed off, his bottom lip trembled.
âI gave him an ultimatum. Either he disclosed his myth, that he already knew was his, or I would drown him in the River Lethe and send him to Tartarus, breaking his curse of immortality,â Dream explained and Tommyâs breath hitched.
âWhat option did he choose?â he asked, frightened of the answer he would get.
Dream remained silent.
âWhere is my brother?â
âHe guessed incorrectly. The brother you knew is gone.â
More tears shed and guilt wormed into his heart; he was mourning a murderer, a terrorist, his big brother. The man, who hugged him close when the dark nights after the First War got too hard for Tommy to handle on his own, was imprisoned in the infernal abyss of torment and suffering, the deepest level of the Underworld. Tartarus.
Dream reached for his arm and Tommy jerked backwards; he didnât want to be shown any more of this. He underestimated how small the maze walls were and slipped, his back hurdling to the ground before Dream caught him by his hand.
The breath left his lungs as he hung, the only thing keeping him from falling to his death was the hand of the God who dropped Theseus in his first life.
âDream, please, please just tell me,â Tommy beseeched as he squeezed Dreamâs hands. âIs my brother still alive?â
âHe is, though heâs not your brother anymore. The River Lethe makes you forget who you are, its water strips you of everything, your identity, your memories, your appearance. Everything.â
The grip between them wavered as Dream continued, âBut, I did grow tired of watching your brother act like an amnesiac ghost crying in Tartarus, so I let him be reborn into another body, without the curse, without the memories of who he really is.â
âWhere- where is he?â Tommy demanded, his legs kicking at the vines on the maze wall to secure his safety.
âThatâs the exciting part. Heâs still a brother to you.â Dreamâs grip loosened as a cruel smile twisted on his lips. âSay hello to Wilbur for me.â
And Tommy fell.
âââ
He woke up screaming. He thrashed violently against hands that held him down. His throat scratched itself raw until the view of his bedroom rendered for him. His entire world, his entire memory of his brother had shattered and rebuilt into something more terrifying and traumatising right in front of him.
Someone beside his bed grabbed his arms, holding them still as the adrenaline left his system and a frail mess remained behind. Techno, with his pink hair braided, sat by his side and consoled him as tears poured from his eyes and wails strained his chest.
Another pair of arms touched him, and the brown eyes that once brought warmth to Tommy chilled his core. He screamed again, more hysteric than the last, as Wilbur reached to comfort him. He flinched backwards, his body shaking into Techno. This- this was his brother, Wilbur was his brother whether he remembered himself or not. This was the man who blew up the nation he founded, massacred thousands until Tartarus detained him.
âGet away from me, get away. Please, please just goââ Tommy begged, his voice breaking with every plea as he backed further into Techno. He shut his eyes and leaned into Technoâs shoulder, wishing that this was still part of the void, that this was just part of Dreamâs tricks.
âWilbur, Iâve got this. Go back to bed,â Techno whispered as he put his arms around Tommy.
He opened his eyes to see hurt flash across Wilburâs face as he left the room, but all Tommy could think of was the distress on Estellaâs face as the building crashed around them.
âItâs okay, Tommy,â Techno said, his voice low and tender. âIt was just a nightmare.â
Tommy shook his head in Technoâs shoulder. âNo, no, it wasnât a nightmare. Itâs real- itâs real and I canâtââ
âShh,â Techno soothed, rubbing his back. âCalm down, itâs alright.â
He didnât know how long had passed until his breathing evened and his face dried. Techno tucked Tommy back into his bed.
âIâll stay here until you fall back asleep,â Techno said as Tommyâs eyes drooped with exhaustion. He didnât want to deal with this anymore.
âCan youâŠâ he stopped himself. âNo, donât worry.â
âWhat do you need?â Techno asked, earnestly.
âCan you keep talking?â he said. He couldnât fall asleep to silence, or even alone, not after what he had seen.
âNow, if Wilbur was here, heâd sing you to sleep but Iâll do you one better, Iâll recite The Art of War for you to fall asleep to.â Tommy tried to conceal his flinch at the mention of Wilbur.
âThank you,â he mumbled, resting his head against his pillow.
His eyes shut and consciousness slipped, with Technoâs voice anchoring him to a peaceful rest. A rest that didnât haunt him with the knowledge that the man he was closest to in this family was the same person who abandoned him in a world stained with war and blood, whether Wilbur was aware of it or not.